Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
IN WHICH. . . Sim Jaeyun's just another university student in the morning. But at night, he becomes the friendly neighborhood Spider-Man. Juggling his secret identity, a romance waiting to bloom and the mysterious evil lurking in the shadows proved to be harder than any equation he encountered, especially when keeping you safe meant putting his biggest secret at risk.
25.8k wc⠀❀⠀spiderman au ♪♪ spiderman! sim jaeyun x fem! reader 𐧘 explicit mature content, made-up villains (re references), jake's lowkey a loser here, cameos of other idols, heejay yaoi, angst with comfort, attempted humor, sexual tension, unprotected sex,, whiny & needy jake, inappropriate usage of webs, happy ending. lmk if i miss anything!
from author: i decided to bring this 15k big baby back from the attic since i'm back in my spiderman phase. expect more spiderman fics sooner or later, i guess.
"Ow! Fuck fuck fuck."
A certain boy hissed, muttering a beautiful string of curses that he's sure his deceased grandmother will have a heart attack if she hears it, as he tripped over his own feet, body growing heavier as every second passed, feeling his strength leaving his body.
It's a miracle he managed to swing his way back home without dropping dead somewhere. Yes, swing, like from one building to another because he isn't your typical university student. Well, to be more specific, he is a university student but once the night falls and when the sun sets, he becomes someone else.
Someone who's the current hot news—Spider-Man himself.
You see, Sim Jaeyun is supposed to live his regular university life to the fullest. Attending long, boring and dull lectures that start at an ungodly hour which is eight in the morning, forcing himself to wake up one hour before to arrive on time. Listening to his professors droning on and on even though it's clear they were reading from the slides, which made him rethink his life decisions.
As a second-year student majoirng in Quantum Physics, which meant he has one more year before he's free from this hellhole. Hellhole referred to his university. It didn't help that whenever he has group projects (much to his introverted self's utter horror and dismay), he ends up being grouped with the most useless, incompetent and infuriating people he meets in his entire life.
It's to no one's surprise that he ended up carrying the entire project on his back with his teammates hogging off his hard work, claiming it as theirs. Whoops, we're getting side-tracked so back to the current situation, where Sim Jaeyun or Jake himself, managed to crawl his way back into his room while clutching the left side of his ribs as he groaned in pain.
"Jake? Are you back? I'm gonna come in, alright?" His roommate called out to him.
"Wait—"
He didn't finish his sentence as his door was pushed open (wow, rude. What happened to waiting for permission before entering?), revealing his roommate standing on the other side of the door. Even when his eyes were squeezed shut, he's able to visualize the shock look on the other's face. A pair of frantic footsteps approached him, slowly helping him up as he was pushed to a sitting position with him leaning against the side of his bed.
"What the fuck happened to you?" Jay asked, concern seeping into his voice. If not for the mask, Jake would had made a show of rolling his eyes.
"Well, hello to you too. How are you? I'm fine, thank you," he sassily answered and if he wasn't injured, Jay would have punched him in the face but this is Jay we're talking about. He's too nice for that.
The older clicked his tongue, removing his mask for him, baring his face to him. Jay swore under his breath at the dried bloodstains on the corners of his lips and the very visible, worrying bruise laying beneath his left eye. Jay paused, furrowing his eyebrows and Jake being Jake, couldn't help but comment on it.
"On a scale of one to ten, how bad is it?" He croaked out, wincing with his body shrinking into himself when Jay delivered a jab to his non-injured side, causing him to nearly double over.
"One day, you're gonna die out there and no one can save you," his friend retorted.
"Alright mister, you'll be a good fortune teller if that actually happens."
Jay shot him a sharp, pointed look. "Not funny. Now undress."
Jake suggestively raised an eyebrow, lips curling up in a teasing smirk. "Woah, at least take me out first."
"Oh, I'll take you out alright. With my fucking fists."
"And they say romance is dead. Ok damn, chill! No need to get all violent!"
"Fuck you and your horny ass, I'm helping you with your shower."
"That sounds gay."
"One more word from you and I'm knocking you out."
After spending the next hour or so playing the role of a patient while getting his injuries treated by a short-temper and rude (don't tell Jay he said that) nurse when he's done showering, Jake was left alone while the other went to prepare dinner for the both of them.
One of the few perks of being roommates with Jay is Jake didn't have to spend money on eating outside food, not like he has money to begin with, considering how broke he is. Jake dragged himself out of the comfort of his room, stomach growling out loud at the strong fragrance of steak and pasta—his favorite dish and the dish Jay makes to cheer him up.
Jake took his seat by the dining table, mouth already drooling as Jay sets the plates down. He wasted no time in digging in, shoving the food down his throat like he hasn't eaten in months. Jay, on the other hand, simply stared at him the entire time.
"Slow down, food's not running away."
Jake rested a hand on his chest after swallowing his mouthful of food, messily and noisily slurping the noodles while ignoring the disgusted look Jay gave him.
"Have I ever told you how much I love you?"
"Die."
~
After having a mouth-watering meal, Jake returned to his room and ungracefully plopped down on his uncomfortable chair, which was a horrible idea, considering how he jumped from his seat. He would make a deep dive to his comfortable bed but alas, he has many assignments to work on. But among all of them, there's an report that needed his attention.
"University is fun, they say," he grumbled under his breath, reluctantly pulling out his reading glasses as he slipped it on, resting it on the bridge of his nose.
He pulled out his laptop and study materials before getting into work, staring at the blinding screen of his half-written report that he had procrastinated on for the past two weeks ever since he got it. In his defense, Jake was busy doing heroes work—saving cats that managed to climb too high up trees, helping elderly men and women to cross the roads, catching pickpockets and once in a while, stopping a group of burglars from robbing a bank.
Just a regular day for an amazing superhero like him.
Jake spent the next two to three hours or so typing, backspacing and typing again while referring to both the Internet and the two thick books he borrowed from the library as reference materials. When he was done, he made a cheering sound, acting like he had accomplished the impossible. By impossible, he meant speed-working on his report on the day before the submission.
Raising his hands above his head, he cracked his fingers, groaning at the evident series of cracking sounds before dropping them. He proofread it two more times before submitting it via the portal and his shoulder sagged with relief once it was done.
"Great, now I can finally sleep," he muttered, covering his mouth when he yawned.
He knew Jay was already asleep since it's close to two in the morning and he stealthily sneaked out of his room, heading to the bathroom to brush his teeth and do his nightly skincare routine. Just because he's a man doesn't mean he's not allowed to take good care of himself. He remembered getting laughed at by a group of girls when they found out he uses skincare.
But the real winner was none other than Jake himself, due to his flawless and perfect skin but that's a story for another time. Once he was done, he returned to his room and made himself on his bed, pulling his sheets up while he decides to spend some quality time scrolling through his phone before sleeping.
His first mistake was opening Instagram for he was instantly blessed (not cursed) with your new post. His breath hitched in his throat, eyes widening until they nearly popped out of its sockets as he stares at the first image that shows your back with you wearing a backless dress. Your hair was tucked over your left shoulder with you not looking at the camera as the picture was getting taken, only showing your side profile.
"Fuck," he cursed, feeling his cock hardening and swelling between his legs. He bit down on his bottom lip as he swiped to the next picture, almost moaning out loud at what he saw next.
This time, you're facing the camera wearing a layer of make-up that made you looked even more gorgeous for his oh so fragile heart to handle. You had your chin resting on the palm of your left hand, looking at the camera with half-lidded eyes and your signature smile on your face. To anyone else, it would looked like a regular picture you simply wanted to post.
To Jake however, he knows you're seducing him and it's working.
Not because he's horrendously down bad for you (he is) or how he wants to fuck you so bad until the only thing you're saying is his name (there's more but he mainly wants to fuck you. He swears on his dead grandmother he loves you for who you are though) and yeah, you get the point.
In conclusion, Sim Jaeyun is a simp for you and will do anything for you, as long as it's reasonable. Jay calls him a whipped fool but does he care? Hell no. Jay always has something to say about him and with how long they have known each other, Jake had learned the ways of tuning him out, the other's words practically bouncing off of him, like how those cartoon characters.
He continued swiping through the remaining fifteen pictures and at every swipe, his cock only hardened until he has no choice but to free himself, groaning at the cool air grazing against him. Wrapping a hand around his cock, he slowly pumped himself. His eyelids fluttered shut, phone falling face-down against his chest as his mind begins washing down the gutter.
He can imagine you between his legs, sucking him off with your pretty and kissable lips wrapped around his tip. Will you struggle to take him in or will you be able to swallow him in one go? Do you have a gag reflex? Jake hopes you don't. Will you let him manhandle you as he pleased, letting him fuck into your mouth while he chase after his climax?
"Shit, (Name)," he whimpered, throwing his head as he continued jerking himself off, still having some shreds of sanity left to mind his volume, not wanting Jay to come barging in unannounced.
All it took was a press down on his leaking tip and the imagination of you looking at him with wide, innocent eyes for him to cum. Hot and white ropes of cum spurted from his cock, staining his thighs and the sheets, much to his disgrace. Jake sighed, dropping his hand as he tucked himself back in before wiping whatever he could with a box of tissue papers.
He threw the dirtied tissue papers into the dustbin placed near his door with great accuracy before heading to the bathroom to wash his hands and then returned to his bed. The boy stares at the ceiling, hands resting by his sides with countless thoughts running through his mind.
"God, I'm so fucked," he muttered, running his clean hand down his face.
~
The next day at the ungodly and definitely unreasonable hour of six in the morning, Jake very much reluctantly dragged himself out of his bed, doing his morning routine and getting dressed with half-opened eyes while resisting the tempting urge to go back to sleep. Jay had left for his morning class (seriously, how can he function like a Normal human being and there's Jake? Must be that sharp jawline of his.), leaving him alone in their shared apartment.
But Jay being Jay, had made a simple breakfast that consists of a hearty and healthy sandwich along with a cup of coffee that had gone cold. Jake didn't care about his cold coffee. He pulled out his phone, taking a picture of the breakfast before opening his chat with the other.
Me:
[1 image attached]
thanks for breakfast bro
My Dada👅:
you're welcome.
also, stop fucking jerking off to (Name), you horny loser.
Me:
god forbid a man from wanting to jerk off to his future wife's pictures.
My Dada👅:
you're one sick individual.
i hope she doesn't return your feelings.
Me:
):
just say you hate me
seen
Jake scoffed, wolfing down the sandwich in no more than six bites (what can he say? a big boy like him has a big appetite and a big di-), chugged the coffee like it's water. He tossed the dirtied plate and cup into the sink, knowing his roommate will be seething with rage when he came back to find them not washed. He returned to his room but instead of stepping in, he stood by the opened doorway and shoot his left hand out, using his spider-webs to pull his bag towards him.
"Perks of being infected by a radioactive spider is being lazy," he muttered, slinging it over his shoulder and stepped out, closing and locking the door behind him as he gets ready to enter hell.
By hell, he meant university.
If there's one thing about getting supernatural abilities, it's the fact that his senses were enhanced and it's all thanks to the stupid spider he got bitten by. After he was bitten, it took him nearly an month to get used to his enhanced senses. It's a wild and unique experience. Being able to hear, see and smell things that are far from him made him felt more like a dog than a human. (if one were to ask him, he'll Gladly be your dog but anyways.)
As time passed, he's able to tune himself to getting used to his senses and as much as he hates to admit it, there are good things that come with it. One of it is allowing him to locate your presence among the sea of students walking pass him. Jake arrived at his first lecture of the day, already dreading for what's to come. He never like attending this particular lecture, mainly because of the professor.
Heck, he wasn't even sure what he had done to the man, who acts like Jake had murdered his family in front of his eyes, when all he did was to arrive late for his lesson. God forbid a boy from waking up late because he was doing…something. (and by something, it refers to him busy wanking off to his future wife.)
The lecture room was half-empty, which became a common sight for Jake. Arriving early means he has the luxury of choosing where to sit. Like the introvert person he is, he chose to sit at the back in the last few vacant rows, head down while trying not to draw any attention to himself. He doesn't have many friends and that's fine with him.
The lesser friends he has, the higher the chance of his secret not being revealed to anyone other than his roommate. He managed to have the whole table to himself, something that made his shoulders sagged with relief as he sat down, taking out his laptop, getting ready to take down notes, if he has enough attention span, that is.
As there were still some time left before the lecture starts, Jake decided to scroll through his phone, his thumb moving out of habit rather than intention. He ended up spacing out while letting the video playing on his phone replay over and over that he's unaware of his surroundings, completely oblivious to how someone is heading his way until—
"Hi, mind if I sit here?"
Now Jake definitely did not squeaked out loud like the scaredy-cat he is. He definitely did not jumped in his seat as well or nearly dropping his phone if not for his quick reflexes (before anyone comes at him, he's born with it. It has nothing to do with him being bitten by a spider, got it?). He snapped his head up at lightning speed that it's a miracle he didn't crack any bones, mouth opening, ready to say something, only for his voice to give up on him.
Why?
Simple, because the person standing right before him is none other than the walking, alive, well and kicking and literal definition of his wet dreams. Someone who he will very much willingly get on his knees, worship the air, the ground and everything else with tears in his eyes and yeah, you get the point.
It's you—his long-time, pathetic and fat crush of six months. How did he met you? Well, in his version (which screams nothing but peak delusions behavior), it was on his very first day of university. He transferred over in the middle of a semester due to him having to move houses since his parents got divorced (not that he was close with his parents in the first place), forcing him to become independent at the youthful and fruitful age of twenty-two.
The only adult he had in his life (no, he doesn't see himself as an responsible adult.) was none other than his sweet, lovely and angel-like aunt. She is everything he could asked for—taking care and treating him like he's her own son, someone who she both raised and gave birth to. In conclusion, his aunt is someone he can count on and he will do anything to make her happy.
"Uh, hello? Anyone there?"
Your confused voice snapped him out of his daze, bringing him back to reality. Jake blinked, nearly making a strangled sound when he realized you're standing closer than he expected, with you looking down at him, eyebrows furrowed and your mesmerizing lips pursed in a thin line. It took all of his self-discipline to maintain eye contact with you, although that proved to be a difficult task, for someone like him, that is.
"S-Sorry, but yeah, you can sit," he croaked out, internally wincing at how weird, weird and very much loser behavior of him of how his voice sounded like.
He wasn't sure whether you were either too nice or oblivious as you sat on his right. With how close you were, he's able to get a faint whiff (he may be a horny loser but he's not a creep. #jakesupportswomenrights.) of your signature perfume, consisting a mixture of Tonka used as the base with vanilla as the middle note and pear as the top note.
Just getting the faintest whiff of it is enough to nearly make him see the pearly white gates of heaven. (although Jay will argue that he deserves to go to hell but Jake disagree.) He nervously swallowed, the sound seemingly loud in the classroom. He did a quick scan, noting how more and more students were entering as more seats are gradually filled up. A small part of him was praying that no one else will be sitting in the same table as him as he wants to be alone with you.
Turns out luck is on his side when the professor came in and placed his heavy laptop down on the desk situated in front of the room. Jake bit down on his bottom lip, resisting the urge to grin like an idiot while he absentmindedly spin his pen that is held between his index and middle fingers, unaware of how your eyes flicked down to his hands before facing the front. The professor had finished setting up, clearing his throat as he address everyone.
"Alright class, I'm sure everyone here is aware that by the end of this module, there's two things you have to submit—a report and your presentation slides. The report will consist forty-percent of your grade while the remaining sixty-percent goes to your slides."
A series of groans was heard from the students. The professor, on the other hand, remained unfazed with the reactions and continued, not even blinking an eye. Jake heard you snort before you leaned in, your elbow brushing against his. The brief and fleeting contact made him stiffened, shoulders tensing up as you whispered under your breath.
"Have you ever wondered if our professor's a human or a robot?" You inquired.
He made the mistake of looking at you, for he was instantly blinded by your beauty, especially with how close you are. Jake has to force himself to keep looking at your eyes and not anywhere else (read: your lips that are glowing underneath the lights. Jeez, he didn't know lips can glow that brightly but the more you know.)
He robotically nodded his head, eyes darting between the droning professor and your amused gaze, feeling his ears turning red.
"I, uh, urm," he stumbled over his words, acting like this is his first time speaking but turns out it's funny enough to elicit a chuckle from you. The sound made his heart fluttered and he swore just from hearing you laughed, he's able to accomplish anything.
Jake awkwardly cleared his throat, index finger scratching his left cheek. "Maybe he's actually an robot disguised as a human? I haven't seen him expressed any emotions for the past three months."
You quirked an eyebrow, humming at his words. "Hm, maybe. That sounds like what you'll see in a movie. Are you someone who prefers watching movies?"
I prefer anything that involves you.
He can imagine his beloved roommate gagging, choking as he pretends to hurl nothing out in the background, like the true Hater he is. Jake shoved the other out of his mind, not wanting to waste his time thinking about someone irrelevant (sorry Jay but he needs to lock in so he can secure a baddie before he enters his final year of university.).
"Y-Yeah, I enjoy watching movies. What about you?" He asked, wanting to slam his head against the table when he stuttered.
"I do too, I like watching action and thriller movies. What's your favorite genres?"
Jake was about to respond but his professor loudly cleared his throat, successfully regaining everyone's attention. Facing the front, he sees the screen had been switched on and is reflecting a frighteningly long list. He doesn't need to look at it again to know what the list stands for.
"Oh, looks like we're partners," you spoke up, squinting your eyes slightly at the screen.
Jake nearly passed out.
Partners? Already? He hasn't even taken you out on a date yet, hasn't find out what are your likes and dislikes, hasn't hold your hands or kissed you yet. Just when he's about to pull up his big boy pants, the professor cut him off, beating him to it.
"You can spend the rest of the time to discuss about the topic of your project and let me know once you've made a decision. You have until the end of the week to finalize your topic. That's all," he ended before taking his seat by the desk.
Some students rose from their seats as they moved across the room to search for their partner. You fully turned to face Jake, one hand on the table while the other is on the back of your chair.
"So, any ideas?" You asked.
Jake blinked, his mind lagging. "H-Huh? About what?"
Instead of looking annoyed that he clearly wasn't listening the entire time, you merely giggled. The sound is downright music to his ears, nearly making him blacked out right there and then.
"About the project, silly. We have to come up with a topic and then work on it. How do you wanna do it?"
He gulps, feeling his shirt sticking onto his skin with how he's currently sweating, despite the fact he's seated directly under the air-conditioner.
"We can go with Quantum field theory?" He proposed.
"Sounds good to me. Do you wanna work on the report or slides first? Or are we doing both at the same time?" You asked another question, nodding along and of course you're smart. Of course you're someone who knows her stuff well.
God, you're so hot. Jake needs to have a passionate and intense make-out session with you right now, in front of everyone before he loses his mind. Maybe sneak in a little tongue action and hopefully if he plays his cards right (he will), he might be lucky enough to eat you out. But before that, he needs to get his A-game together or he might kill himself in front of everyone to change the trajectory of their lives.
Forcefully bringing himself back to reality and praying he don't popped a boner right in front of you, Jake plastered a what he hoped is an reassuring and the most convincing smile he has, pulling himself together to remain as practical as possible. Because unlike his fellow classmates, he cares about his grades and future so let him be.
"Hm, I think we can work on the report first. When we're halfway through then we work on the slides. We can use the report to prepare the slides," he pointed out.
You slowly nodded, realization flickering across your face. "You're right, killing two birds with one stone. Efficiency at its best. I like it."
"G-Great, then that's settled…"
His voice trailed off, unsure of how to continue the conversation. But hey, at least he didn't make a fool of himself and he didn't pop a boner too, so he did a splendid job! Before he could say anything, you had took the reins as you pulled out your phone, tapping something before handing your device to him.
"Here, put in your number," you said.
His eyes darted between your phone and the expectant look on your face. His throat tightened, unable to utter a single word with an invisible loading logo floating above his head.
"W-What?" He croaked out.
You merely blinked, pushing your phone towards him. "It's for the project, so I can contact you and vice versa for us to meet somewhere and work on it."
His face flushed red within seconds, feeling very much like a child who had made a fool of himself in front of his classmates. Except this is even worse. He made a fool in front of you—his secret crush (well, not really but he likes to think he's good at keeping it subtle.).
"Oh, right, just lemme uh, key in my number," he mumbled, accepting your phone as he punched in a series of eight digits with trembling fingers before handing it back to you, causing your fingers to brush against one another.
it was like time had paused, everything around him freezing mid-action. Somehow, it made him feels like he's in some sort of Kdrama, with the exact scene of both the male and female leads making contact for the first time, along with the dramatic and slow-mo of the romantic music playing in the background.
Jake wished he has the ability to stop time forever, for he could spend the rest of his life staring into your eyes but alas, the need to blink made you broke the eye contact. You tucked your phone back into your bag and the bell ring, indicating that classes was over. Students wasted no time in leaving, haphazardly shoving their things into their bags, as if they will get punished if they don't packed up fast enough.
You had finished packing, already rising from your seat as you slung your bag over your left shoulder. (Well would you look at that, both of you use the same shoulder to carry your bag. This surely must be fate! Anyone who disagrees can go and kill themselves! He's kidding, maybe.) You were about to leave when you stopped, as if you remembered something or in this case, a certain someone, in this case.
"I'll see you around, Jake," you said, smiling at him (holy fuck, is that a fucking angel sent from heaven to bless him?) before leaving without waiting for his response.
Jake sat there, butt glued to the seat like there's superglue preventing him from standing. He couldn't help but giggle like a high school girl as he replayed the last sentence you said. He never knew he love hearing how his name sounds coming from someone else's mouth until now. He was all giddy and light-hearted as he walked out of the room, heading to the cafeteria where Jay and the rest of their mutual friends were, waiting for him.
"You're doing it again."
Jake flinched, ripping his eyes away from your figure that was located a few feet away, only to make eye contact with a knowing and pointed look on the other boy's face.
"Doing what?" He asked, earning an amused snort from his friend.
Sunghoon side eyed him while taking another bite of his food before answering him. "Dude, you're literally drooling over her. I know we all called you a simp but you seriously got it bad. And by bad, I mean really bad. Like horrendously down bad, you know what I'm saying? Like a moth to a flame, that kind of bad and—"
"Alright, I get it, damn," Jake interrupted, cutting him off before he could go on forever and ever.
His face and ears turned a light shade of red as he kicked him in the shins underneath the table, unable to hold back the smirk that stretched across his face at how Sunghoon hissed in pain. His two other friends—Jay and Heeseung who sat at the opposite side of the table shared a glance between the two of themselves.
Jake caught it, thanks to his enhanced sight.
"Alright, spill," he demands, catching the way they flinched.
"Spill what? We're not hiding anything that's definitely not related to a party happening," Heeseung rambled, eyes widening in horror right after the words left his mouth.
Jake and Sunghoon flashed him matching deadpanned looks. Jay, on the other hand, rolled his eyes as he muttered something under his breath. Something that strangely sounds like "dumbass." (Yup, Jake can one-hundred confirm that's what his roommate said, thanks to his hearing. It sure comes in handy, although he's not sure if he should be listening in on gossip but hey, free tea is free tea.)
He narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms. "What party?"
Heeseung opened and closed his mouth, sending a help signal to Jay, who shrugged his shoulders and he continued.
"Oh, you know, it's one of those other regular parties that's held every week, nothing new," the student replied but with such a vague response, it only made Jake further narrowed his eyes.
"Hyung, you're hiding something," he pointed about, sensing how his friend's heartbeat beat faster at his comment, knowing he had hits bullseye.
"Hiding what?" Heeseung answered without missing a beat, which only made it all the more suspicious.
All it took for him to crack was Jake skeptically raising an eyebrow for the other to finally spill the beans, shoulders sagging as he mentally waved a white flag in the air.
"It's (Name)'s birthday party and everyone on campus is invited."
Oh.
Oh.
OH!
"Well, I think we've lost him," Jay commented, pointing his chopsticks at him before returning to his home-cooked meal, because obviously his food tastes better than whatever the cafeteria serves them.
And obviously he made one for his boyfriend—Lee Heeseung, who flashed his roommate the most sickening and gag-worthy lovesick look Jake had seen in his entire life. (yes, they've been dating for two years and are still going strong. Jake is the victim for walking in on the two of them sucking one another's faces once and until now, he can still imagine Heeseung's hand shoved into Jay's pants—alright, that's enough imagination for the day. Wikihow to erase his memories, please and thank you.)
Sunghoon, who had long finished his food, rolled his eyes as he chugged down his bottle of protein shake he made. (curse him, his good looks and his god body build and everything else. Curse him and his bloodline, #sorrynotsorry.)
"We've already lost him after he talked to her. Don't tell me you guys don't remember their first interaction."
Jake hissed. "Sunghoon!"
But as expected, he was brushed aside as his friends ganged up on him. Wow, talk about top ten betrayals. Jay's eyes lit up as the other's words had ignited a certain memory that became ancient history and an inside joke for their group.
"Oh, you mean that time when (Name)'s asked by the principal to show Jake around the school?" He clarified and Sunghoon eagerly nodded his head, eyes glowing and Jake swears the only times he looked alive is when they are making fun of him.
"Yes, that! We saw it too, how Jake tripped over air and how he nearly passed out when she touched his shoulder. Bro looks like he's about to ascend or vibrate on the spot with how nervous he was," Sunghoon wheezed out, unable to hold back his laughter, which made the couple laughed as well, everyone except Jake, who resorted to scowling while glaring daggers at everyone.
"I hate you guys," he sighed but the way his lips curved up in a faint smile says otherwise.
"Love you too," Sunghoon replied, reaching out to ruffle his hair and Jake was quick to slap his hand away.
Jake wouldn't admit it out loud but he truly cherished his friends a lot and is glad to be able to have them in his life. But as the saying goes, peace doesn't last forever…
~
"Oh damn, you really meant it when you said everyone on campus is invited," Jake spoke up as he and his friends stood at the pathway leading to your private property. (Of course you're rich too. Before anyone come at his head, he doesn't care if you're broke or filthy rich. He loves you for your personality! And maybe how jaw-dropping gorgeous you look. Especially when you wore that one skirt that sent blood down to his dick—)
"Do you take me for a liar?" Heeseung gaped, offended.
"Well, yes. Considering you've lied to me and everyone else more than ten times," the younger retorted.
"I would ask you to name them but I think we'll be here for the whole day. So, let's just go in," Heeseung sighed, dismissively waving off his words with a flick of his wrist, like the gay man he is. (#Jakesupportsgayrights too. He's just someone who hates seeing couples that isn't him and you being happy. Sue him.)
Jake lets he take the lead as they walked up the pathway. Every step brought them closer to the front door with the muffled music getting louder and louder. Heeseung didn't even get the chance to knock. All he did was to raise his hand that's curled into a fist before it was abruptly slammed open. Thankfully, Jay was quick to pull him out of the way, preventing his beloved boyfriend from eating nothing but stale wood. (Although, Jake does want to see that happen, for shits and giggles, of course.)
A student half-stumbled and half-walked out, body swaying side to side. Jake scrunched his nose at the overwhelming sour stench of beer oozing from his body. Two people—who he assumed must be his friends, were quick to steady him before he could face-plant into the ground as they bring him somewhere safe, leaving the door open.
The four of them shared a look among themselves before stepping in. Jake grimaced the moment he entered, already hating the sheer humidity in the air that kissed his skin. He scanned the people around him, noting how most were either piss-drunk or still sober, no in-between. He scrunched his nose, disgusted to see some shamelessly making out with one another in the corners, thinking no one will be able to see them.
"Hey, guys…"
He called out, only for his voice to trail off when he realized none of his friends were near him anymore, leaving him alone to fend for himself. In a huge crowd of people who he barely knew nor care to know them. Sighing, Jake fiddled with the hem of the leather jacket he was forced to wear as he pushed his way through, not bothering to even apologize since they won't be able to hear him in the first place.
He heaved a sigh of relief when he reached a place in the living room, finally able to breathe without feeling suffocated. (Seriously, how big is your place? And what does your parents do for a living? He needs to know so he can take notes on how to impress you and make you say yes.)
"Jake? Is that you?"
Oh great. Of course you're here.
Silly him, since you're the host and all. Nothing wrong for you to be freely roaming around, since you do live here, after all. Jake turned, ready to reply, maybe greet you or something but what he saw made his jaw dropped. He turned as still as a statue, hands awkwardly resting by his sides, unable to look away, blinked or even breathed as you approach him with a worried look on your face.
To say you are beautiful is the biggest understatement.
No words can describe how stunning, amazing and gorgeous you looked, wearing a party black dress that reached your thighs. It perfectly hugged your body, showing off your figure with both of your hair and make-up done, further accentuating your features. You held a plastic red cup in your left hand that Jake knows for a fact it's mixed with lots of different drinks until it's beyond drinkable.
His brain malfunctioned when you stopped before him, tilting your head to the side. "You alright?"
"Y-Yup! Just peachy," he squeaked out, groaning once it hits him of what he said, feeling embarrassed that he had said just peachy out loud, like the loser he is and not as a regular human being.
Well, he wasn't a regular human being the moment he took on the responsibility of being a superhero. You merely laughed, not making fun of him but rather, you find his reactions adorable. To be specific, the way he reacts around you is cute and funny and perhaps one day, you might pluck up the courage to tell him how you feel.
You eyed him as you nodded your head, turning to lean your back against the smooth edge of the marbled counter-top behind you. You stood so close to him that he could feel the heat emitted from you, even through the obstacles of his clothes. He didn't know he started to fiddle with his fingers—something he does whenever he's feeling nervous or anxious, which was why he was caught off-guard when you grabbed his hand.
His eyes flew down, looking at how your hands rested above his. It's a huge contrast—yours is all clean and smooth like butter, dainty and it just screams you. His, on the other hand, his knuckles were calloused from him fighting off bad guys, fingers long, thick and slender with his veins slightly visible underneath the dimly-lighted lights. (Hand holding before kissing? That's a win for him.)
"..What are you doing?" He asked, surprised with how even and steady his voice was.
"Nothing, just admiring your hands. You have really nice hands for someone who takes Quantum Physics," you said, eyes focused on your fingers tracing his knuckles, unaware of how your words sent shivers down his spine.
"Right.. I guess going to the gym helps," he smoothly lied through his teeth. Thankfully, Sunghoon wasn't near him. Because if he was, he knew the younger will laughed his ass off and expose him in the process.
You looked up, something akin to amusement flickered in your eyes. "You gym?"
He nervously swallowed. "Uh, if going there twice or thrice a month counts, then yea."
You laughed, nodding and withdrew your hand, much to his hidden dismay. "You're funny. So, what brings someone like you over?"
"What do you mean?"
You shot him a pointed look. "I saw you the moment you and your friends came in. Not gonna lie, I didn't know it's you until I got a closer look. You clean up quite well, Jakey."
What the fuck.
He nearly came in his pants right there and then, senses zoning in on the nickname you gave him. His Adam's Apple bobbed up and down, tongue darting out to lick at his bottom lip. He made a mental note to thank Sunghoon for helping him with his outfit, for he initially planned on wearing something comfortable to the party. But one look at him from the other was enough for Sunghoon to assist him in his quote-unquote "lack of fashion sense." (god forbid him for choosing comfort over fashion.)
He ended up wearing a black striped shirt underneath with a black leather jacket donned over it, along with a pair of comfortable, loose and gray pants. To top the look off, he wore a total of four rings and was forced to wear a pair of sunglasses too, even though it's at night and he will be indoors for most of the time.
"Thanks, you too," he complimented you and at your gaze, he stammered, not wanting to create any misunderstanding, "I mean! You look uh, beautiful! Like gorgeous, yeah…"
God please just kill me.
He closed his eyes, resisting the urge to bash his head against the nearest wall. If it was any other girl, they would have shot him a pointed look and walked away. But you, however, giggled and patted his shoulder. He swore he's able to feel your lingering touch even when you dropped your hand.
"Thanks, Jakey. Oh, you don't mind me calling you that, do you?" You asked, furrowing your eyebrows slightly.
He was quick to shake his head. "Of course not! You can call me anything you want." (One good example will be the name baby but under no pressure of course…)
You raised an eyebrow. "Anything?"
"Ye—"
BOOM!
He didn't get to finish his sentence as the floor beneath him shook out of nowhere. People screamed, startled as they flailed their hands about to grab the nearest things to support themselves before they could fall over. Jake held onto the counter-top behind him. When he saw how you about to fall over, his body moved before his mind processed it.
He thrusted out his left hand, sneakily shooting a small, thin but strong layer of webs to the side of your hips, using it to pull you towards him. You fell into him, letting out a surprised "oof" as your hands was awkwardly resting on his sturdy shoulders. He's quick to follow suit, wrapping an arm around your waist as he held you firmly against him.
Normally, he would be in a flustered mess but his senses were on high alert. He felt the all-too familiar faint, buzzing sensation in the back of his mind, how goosebumps formed on his skin and how he felt all tingly. He knew all these signs way too well and all of them spells nothing but trouble for him.
Jake cursed in his mind, eyes flicking down to you, noting your worried look and his knight in shining armor came in the form of Jay, who seemed to be on the same wavelength as him.
"Jay, take care of (Name) for me," he said, gently shoving you towards his roommate, who nodded in agreement.
You glanced back at him as Jay starts to usher you out of the kitchen. "Wait, but what about you?"
Jake smiled—a smile so different from his usual smiles that it made you stopped for a second, despite the chaos happening around you with people shoving one another aside as they were rushing out to safety.
"Don't worry, I'll be fine."
~
Jake is not fine.
Well, he doesn't know whether being thrown around like a ragdoll, followed by him crashing into a few cars parked nearby (he hoped these unfortunate victims have car insurance because buying a car in this economy isn't cheap at all.) and the list goes on.
He gave himself a pat on the back for wearing his suit underneath his outfit. Yes, it's hot and uncomfortable but better to be safe than sorry, even though he wasn't expecting to be saving the world tonight.
What he thought was just another villain trying to cause chaos in the city he lived in turned out to be something bigger and something far more evil and sinister than he had ever faced. The villain is the toughest he had fought and encountered in his entire life. No matter what he does—throwing a barrage of punches and kicks, flinging even nearby things that ranges from lampposts to even a car itself, all of his efforts proved to be futile.
The villain simply didn't budge an inch or even has the slightest scratch on him. All he did was stare down at Jake, his large and tall frame effortlessly towering over his shorter figure. The villain moved, drawing his right arm back to deliver a strong punch that punched the air out of his lungs. He made the mistake of defending himself instead of moving out of the way, thinking he can take the hit.
Only for him to fly backwards until he crashed into a nearby car with the alarms going off, wailing loudly as the side was brutally crushed due to the impact.
"Damn, you pack quite a punch. You gym often?"
He groaned, shakily dragging himself up as he held onto his right side that's already bleeding from a major and newly-created gaping wound he received as a gift from his new fan. Wow, how generous of him. The villain worn a long trench coat with a fedora hat on his head, giving him a gentlemen appearance but his brute, raw strength says otherwise.
There's nothing special about him. No abilities or superpowers. It's just him and his fists. And somehow, that alone makes him all the more dangerous.
This isn't good. I can't defeat him here and if this drags out any longer, more innocent people are gonna get involved. I need to move to another spot.
Jake cursed, eyes darting around, trying to think of another plan. A movement caught his attention and he snapped his head forward, shoulders tensed while bracing himself for the villain's next attack. Instead of lunging at him, he simply turned and walked away, acting like nothing happened, like he didn't just cause chaos and destruction to his surroundings.
He didn't dare to move, wanting to ensure it wasn't a feint and only when the villain was completely out of his sight was when his muscles loosened. His knees buckled as he walked forward at a slow, painful pace. Every step he took sends immense pain through his body, eliciting a pained noise from him.
His knees buckled, on the verge of giving up on him. He would have face-planted into the hard, solid ground if not for someone catching him in the nick of time. The last thing he heard was a familiar voice shouting his name before everything blacked out, fading into darkness.
~
"Wait, are we seriously leaving him behind!?"
You asked, eyes widened in disbelief as you stepped out of your house. Some of the students had long left, managing to leave in one piece while some who had stayed behind, were still panicking. Long story short, it's a huge mess with people running everywhere, unable to think straight. Jay remained silent, lips pursed in a thin line with him pointedly looking forward as he continued dragging you with him, showing no signs of stopping.
You struggled in his grasp, attempting to free yourself but it's useless as his strength completely overwhelm yours. Jay brought you over to where Heeseung and Sunghoon are. Heeseung had been frantically trying to call someone while Sunghoon was searching for someone among the crowd, only for him to relax when his eyes landed on your approaching figures. He nudged Heeseung, pointing at the two of you and relief flickered across his face.
"Oh thank fucking god you're okay. Where's Jake?" Heeseung heaved a sigh of relief, eagerly returning his boyfriend's hug before turning to you, furrowing his eyebrows when he couldn't see him.
"He's—"
"Fine. His aunt called him and he needs to go," Jay cuts you off, ignoring the confused look you shot him.
Somehow, both Heeseung and Sunghoon accepted it easily without questioning him but you didn't. However, you didn't call it out in front of everyone, not wanting to cause a commotion in public. You can only prayed that he will be fine and still alive, not dead in a ditch or somewhere else.
"What do we do? Should we call the police?" You asked, starting to pace back and forth, unable to control your nerves.
"Look! It's Spider-Man!" Someone cried out, pointing at a figure standing on top of your house and all heads, with yours included, turned, following the direction of them pointing.
You watched from where you stood, in both amazement and awe as the superhero swung from your rooftop to somewhere else. You could only assumed they must have found the source behind the sudden earthquake, or whatever that was responsible for this.
"Come on, we should move somewhere safe. Unless you want to be crushed to death by flying rocks or cars," Sunghoon joked but you were able to detect the faint fear in his voice. All of you nodded and were already moving but Jay didn't follow.
His boyfriend stiffened, an unreadable expression appearing on his face before it's gone when he blinked, like he had regained his composure or remembered something. Jay wordlessly turned around, heading off in the opposite direction. Heeseung kept calling out to him but Jay turned a deaf ear to him, leaving the three of you stunned and dumbfounded by his sudden action.
"…Where is he going?" Heeseung asked, wide-eyed in shock, looking very much like a deer caught in headlights.
"Don't know, but from the looks of it, bro's on a mission so let's just leave him be."
Sunghoon shrugged his shoulder, unbothered by the fact that one of his friends is wandering around, out in the open where something serious is happening nearby. Something where no one knows what the hell is going on too. Heeseung gaped, wanting to go after him but was held back by Sunghoon.
The younger forcefully directed him to keep walking. Not wanting to be left alone, you were quick to trail after them, occasionally glancing back to check for any signs of Jake, like he will popped out of nowhere, still looking alive and kicking and hopefully not dead somewhere. But when there is no sign of him, you could only sighed while praying that he will be safe and sound, unaware of the danger that has been hiding in the shadows, waiting for the perfect time to strike.
~
Jake woke up to find himself in Jay's room.
Letting out a surprised and horrified gasp, he shot up from the bed, like he was struck by lightning, only for him to bend over as he shrink into himself, hands clutching at his body with him trembling in pain. He was too busy suffering from the one-sided fight he had to register the sound of a door opening and closing, followed by his roommate sitting on the edge of the bed, the mattress sinking due to his weight.
"You're lucky I know how to stitch a wound back or you would've bled to death," Jay retorted.
He leaned to the side, grabbed the bed table—the very same table he got as a gift from Heeseung, who had the idea of making his boyfriend breakfast in bed, provided if he doesn't burn the kitchen down. (Jake had seen and personally tasted Heeseung's cooking, only to spend the next three to four hours holed up in the toilet. Safe to say, he never dares to try it again. Unless he's being supervised by Jay. Jake swore he nearly saw Jesus on that day too.)
Jake blinked, looking down to see his beloved roommate had oh so generously made him a simple but heartfelt bowl of chicken porridge. It's a simple dish but hey, it's the thought that counts and besides, he's starving. He didn't care if it's still hot, how it's straight out of the pot or how there's still steam rising from the bowl, devouring it like he's being timed.
Jay simply watched him, both amused and relieved. It was only when he finished his meal was when the older spoke up, in a rare grim tone.
"(Name) was looking for you earlier," he said.
Jake winced, not liking where this conversation was going. "What did you say?"
"Told her your aunt called you and said she needs you to do something for her," he muttered under his breath and Jake couldn't helped but barked out a laugh.
"Seriously? Out of everything you can thought of, you went with that?" Jake wheezed through his laughter, weakly raising his hands to defend himself when Jay reached across the table to whack him.
"Hey, this is abuse! I'm an injured person!"
"Oh really? Looks like you're in tip-top condition with how you're fucking laughing your ass off," Jay retorted, dropping his hands with a long, heavy sigh.
"Jake, tell me what happened," he demanded and the sudden switch of his tone made the superhero flinched slightly, averting his eyes to the side. Seeing this, Jay narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms.
"Sim Jaeyun."
"God, not the full government name, please. You sound like my dad when he's disappointed in me," he lamented.
"Not the time, Jake. Can you please be serious for once?" Jay threw him a mild irritated look and was quick to cut him off.
"If you make another joke, I will strangle you to death."
"Ooh, kinky."
Jay lunged at him and Jake yelped, terrified as he pressed himself against the headboard with him hugging his second pillow against his chest.
"Alright, fine! Calm down!" He exclaimed, raising his hands in mock surrender. (Yup, this is your local superhero, by the way. Just a boy who has too much responsibilities on his shoulders and is also scared of his roommate. But who wouldn't be? Like, come on, this is Jay we're talking about. Jay who won't hesitate to throw hands, even if he's going to lose.)
"I swear, you piss me off sometimes," Jay muttered under his breath as he sat back down, now crossing his legs as he leaned against the footboard, hands resting on his lap.
"Well, go on then. I'm listening."
Jake sighed, fiddling with his fingers as his teeth sank into his bottom lip.
"It's a one-sided fight. But, I'm not sure if you can even call it a fight in the first place. Nothing I did is effective," he paused for a moment, feeling his roommate's attentive gaze still fixated on him, "it's like I'm fighting a fucking punching bag."
"I see, then is there anything interesting about this villain? Like something in particular that stood out to you?" Jay inquired.
Jake thinks back to the fight, deep in thought for a few moments before responding. "Yeah, he doesn't look human. He looks more like an experiment, manmade and a bio-weapon."
Jay whistled, sounding impressed with the glint in his eyes. "Damn, looks like you found a tough one to deal with, Spidey boy."
Jake made a face at the stupid nickname. "Don't call me that."
"Anyways," Jay continued, ignoring his remark as he waved off his words, "whatever this… thing or person, if you consider him as one, sounds hella dangerous. And since the police here are nothing but a bunch of lazy fucks and pussies, it's up to you to stop him."
"Wow thanks for the prep talk, bro. I feel so motivated now," Jake deadpanned. He visibly flinched when Jay reached over and this time, he did whacked him on the shoulder, hard.
"OW! What the fuck!?"
"That's for giving me some attitude when I'm trying to be nice here," his roommate chided him, just like how a mom would scold her child for causing a nuisance in public. (You know what, Jake kinda understands Heeseung now. Especially how mother-like Jay can be sometimes. Please don't tell him he said that as he's still too young to die, thank you.)
"God forbid a man from trying to be jolly."
"…Remind me why I saved you again?"
"Because you love me."
"Die."
~
The weekend passed in a blink of an eye and much to every students' dismay, it's Monday again.
You arrived at campus thirty minutes before your first lecture begins, giving you ample time to walk over. One thing you disliked is how annoyingly big your university is, making traveling from one lecture to another a pain in the ass. Not to mention, it takes about ten whole minutes to walk from one building to another, much to your frustration but alas, what can you do?
You were talking down the crowded hallway, squeezing your way through the sea of people who lacks social awareness. Like seriously, why stand in the middle and blocked everyone else's paths when they're trying to get their destinations. You only took another six more steps before someone called out your name.
You came to a stop, eyes closing as you mentally prepared yourself for the incoming headache. You already knew who it was before turning around. Your hand tightened on the strap of your bag, mentally praying he will leave you alone. Turns out luck wasn't on your side today, as he appeared before you, flashing you his signature annoying and charming smile. A smile that does nothing but to get on your nerves.
"What do you want?" You deadpanned, not caring if you came off ruder than you intended.
"Woah, looks like someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed. Chill, (Name), I'm just here to—"
"—to ask me out again? My answer remains the same. No means no, Minjun," you cut him off, voice firm, harsh and unwavering.
Minjun didn't back down. Instead, he took your words as a challenge with how he stepped closer, paying your invisible boundary no mind, something that you deeply disliked about men. Well, all men except Jake should just be wiped off earth. You stood your ground as your mother didn't carry you for nine months for you to emerge as a fucking pussy, choosing to glare at him. If looks could kill, he would have dropped dead right there and then.
"C'mon, just one date? It's not like I'm asking for something ridiculous," he pleaded, still being persistent, like the annoying person he is.
"I said—"
"She already said no. Are you deaf?"
A voice interrupted your short conversation as someone stepped in, protectively standing in front of you while purposely blocking you off from Minjun's sight. You blinked, surprised to see it was none other than Jake himself. His shoulders are broad enough to completely hide you from the other's prying eyes and you had to look around him.
From where you stood, you weren't able to see Jake's facial expression but whatever it was, it seemed to have convey the message to Minjun. For he immediately backed down, muttering something inaudible under his breath before walking away, head down while everyone around you paid you no mind.
"You alright?"
Jake asked, voice softer—a huge contrast to how he was a few seconds ago as he fully turned to face you. You caught the way his eyes scanned you from head to toe, like he's checking for any signs of injuries and when there was none, his shoulders sagged in relief. That's when you noticed something on his left cheek—a minor wound, and you gasped. z
"What happened to you?" You questioned him.
"Huh?"
You wordlessly pointed at your left cheek and Jake raised his hand, fingers grazing his own and realization flickered across his face.
"Oh, it's nothing. Just a scratch," he waved off your concern but you furrowed your eyebrows.
"That looks quite serious. How did you get it? Was it after the party?" You bombarded him with questions, not giving him time or room to breathe.
Jake had to place his hand on your shoulder to stop you, which did the trick, considering how you went silent almost immediately.
"Woah, slow down. I tried to pat a stray cat on the way home and it didn't like me, so that's how I got it," he briefly explained, the words smoothly flowing from his lips, like he's telling the truth.
You stared and squinted your eyes at him. "You're telling the truth, right?"
He blinked once but otherwise, managed to keep his cool without giving himself away. "No, do you think I'm lying? I'm not a good liar, (Name). You can ask Jay to see if I'm lying or not."
You eyed him for a few seconds longer before dropping it. "…Fine, if you say so. Wonder what you've done to the cat for you to get that. Maybe it doesn't like you."
The other lets out a fake and dramatic gasp, resting a hand on his chest. "After I tried to feed it treats? The audacity."
You rolled your eyes as a faint smile stretched across your face, already walking past him with him easily matching your pace. Both of you are starting the day off by being in the same class—the very same class that the professor had decided to make it everyone's business by assigning students a forty-percent report and sixty-percent slides.
The two of you chatted about a range of different topics, like you've known one another way longer despite you only knowing his name and face from the first time you saw him. When you arrived at the lecture room, you chose to sit together as you pulled out your materials. The professor arrived shortly, clearing his throat to gather the class's attention.
"Alright everyone, there won't be any lessons for today. Instead, please use the time wisely to work on the project. Come to me if you have any questions," he informed.
Some began moving to sit with their partners, being the diligent, obedient and hard-working students they are. Some, on the other hand, chose to spend the time by talking with their friends, clearly having no intentions of working on it. The two of you exchanged a glance before opening your laptops at the same time.
"I've actually done some research regarding Quantum field theory, but I'm not confident in them," you spoke up, eyes focused on the screen as you opened the document you were working on yesterday night, unaware of the double-back from your partner.
"You did? Mind if I take a look?" Jake asked and you shook your head, pushing your laptop towards him.
Your breath hitched when he pulled his chair closer to yours as he leaned over slightly, causing your shoulders to brush against one another. You didn't dare to move, not wanting to distract him or the current atmosphere. He was so close that you could get a faint whiff of his cologne he sprayed on himself.
It's a mixture of cardamom, toffee accords and amber—a masculine scent with staying powder, taking you by surprise as you were expecting something more softer around the edges. But you didn't mind it.
You took the chance to admire his side-profile—his sharp jawline, his long eyelashes that will make girls jealous, his mesmerizing eyes that never failed to take your breath and heart away, eyes that never betrayed his true feelings. Your eyes trailed down, lingering longer than usual on his kissable, plump lips.
How he pursed his lips, how he absentmindedly chewed on his bottom lip as he furrowed his eyebrows while reading what was reflected on the screen. Your eyes zeroed in on how he rested his left index finger on his lip, tapping on it while reading. You unconsciously swallowed, wondering how his fingers will feel when they're buried inside you, either between your legs or in your mouth, not that you will complain in the first place.
Will he be mean to you, laughing or cooing at you as you struggle to take his fingers? Or will he be gentle as he treats you with nothing but utmost love and devotion, like you're some kind of godless with him being your most loyal worshiper?
Before you knew it, your mind had start to drift further and further away from you, rolling down the gutter. You subtly squeezed your legs together, hating how you were already soaking through your underwear, just from your filthy imaginations. If you're already this wet just from thinking about it, what happens when he eventually laid his hands on you?
"Oh, these are really good. We can use them in our project."
"H-Huh?" You blinked, snapping back to reality, to see Jake was already looking at you, his eyes filled with amusement and something unreadable.
"You alright? You were zoning out back there," he softly pointed out. His observation made your ears flushed red, not wanting him to know what you were thinking a few seconds ago.
"I'm fine, just thinking how cute you look when you're focused," you cheekily replied, chuckling under your breath at how his eyes widened and how he opened and closed his mouth, struggling to say a word.
"W-Well, someone needs to be the focused one here, since you were clearly not listening to a single word I said."
"I did paid attention," you bit back without hesitation, instantly regretting the moment the words left your mouth when Jake arched an eyebrow. You never knew such a simple, mindless action could looked this attractive.
"Oh really? Then tell me one thing I said," he challenged, leaning back in his seat and crossed his arms, eyeing you with an expectant look on his face.
You stammered, opening and closing your mouth, looking like a gaping fish out of the ocean. Jake sent you a triumphant and downright attractive smirk (god, you're about to pounce on this man if he doesn't stop.). The sight of it is enough for you to sink your teeth into your lip, the action not going unnoticed by him, whose eyes darkened a shade in lust.
Although, you weren't sure if you were seeing things as it was gone in a blink of an eye, making you doubt your own vision.
"Right, you were definitely paying attention," he drawled, slowly nodding his head.
You resorted to scowling and narrowing your eyes at him. "Fine, you got me," you paused, snatching back your laptop as you turned it to face you, "let's just start on the report. The sooner we get this done, the faster we're free from this hellhole."
"You read my mind."
The next one hour and forty-five minutes passed quickly and to your surprise, both of you were able to get a decent amount of the report done. Sure, the quality might not be there yet but hey, progress is progress. You had finished packing your things and was about to leave the room when Jake stopped you with a question.
"Wanna sit with us for lunch?" He asked out of nowhere.
You blinked and let out a light laugh. "Jakey, we have the same friend group. Why are you asking me like I'm a new student?"
He lets out an awkward and seemingly nervous chuckle as the two of you walked out of the lecture room, walking side by side down the crowded corridor that's packed with students. Some were moving to their next lecture for the day. Some were already heading home (Luck them. With you in your second year, you no longer have the luxury of only having one lecture in a day, which sucks, a lot.)
"God forbid me from wanting to hear your voice."
You shot him an amused, knowing look with your lips curled up in a faint smile. "What's this? Are you saying you like my voice or do you just like talking to me?"
You inched closer to playfully nudged your elbow against his, laughing at how he stumbled over his footing just from your action. Jake awkwardly cleared his throat, pointedly avoiding your gaze as he ran a hand through his pitch-black hair. It's obvious he's flustered and is trying to buy more time for himself but you didn't rush him.
For a moment however, you thought you had made him uncomfortable and was about to apologize when he flashed you a sudden blinding and charming smile. (You swore you nearly saw god right there and then. How does someone who look like That walks around free and single?)
"That's for me to know and for you to find out, princess," he replied smoothly.
The sudden nickname made your brain malfunctioned. You swore you nearly blew a fuse, face turning as red as a tomato at how sweet and nice it sounds coming from him. Gods, the things you want to do to you is unspeakable but that's strictly between you and your inner demons.
"The hell are you two whispering and giggling about? Stop acting like a couple. It piss me off," Sunghoon crudely interrupted your conversation as you approached the table.
"Just say you hate happy people and fuck off," Jake retorted, earning an amused snort from you while Sunghoon owlishly blinked his eyes at his friend's crude response before a sly, knowing smirk stretched across his face, eyes darting between you and Jake.
"Or, you just wanna show off in front of your cr—"
Jake was quick to walk around the table and slapped his hand over his friend's mouth, silencing him before he could finished his sentence. You stood there, staring in disbelief as Sunghoon threw a bewildered look at the other, who shot him a pointed look. It felt like they were able to read one another's minds in that moment, with how Sunghoon huffed and Jake lowered his hand after having some mind communication.
"Uh, am I interrupting something?"
All three of you turned to see Jay approaching the table, his bag carelessly slung over his right shoulder while holding another bag in his right hand that contained everyone's lunch for the day. You shrugged your shoulders as you took your seat with the rest following suit, making sure to leave an empty space for Heeseung, who was on his way after finishing his morning lecture.
"Nah, it's just Sunghoon being a hater," you chimed in, ignoring the offended look he shot you for exposing him.
"Oh, so it's just the usual shenanigans then," he deadpanned, placing the bag on the table as he hands out the lunch containers he oh so generously made for everyone, like he's some sort of Santa Claus handing out gifts to children, rewarding them for their good behavior.
Jake, who sat on your left, dramatically wiped a fake tear away as he accepted the container. "Thank you God for letting me be born in the same period as Jay."
His roommate sent him his signature side-eye. "You're weird as fuck."
"Love you too."
"I have a boyfriend, unlike your single pathetic ass."
"Okay, you know what, fuck you."
Jake flashed him a pair of puppy eyes, even going the extra mile of pouting. "Promise?"
Jay made a revolted face at his response. His eye twitched and you knew he's reaching his limit before resorting to physical assault. And by physical assault, it meant Jay grabbing the nearest thing and flinging it at the other's head with all of his might.
Fortunately for you and Sunghoon, you are in a public area and Jay cares a lot about his public appearance, so that means he has no choice but to hold his boiling anger in, leaving him to seethe with rage as invisible steam rises from the top of his head.
You and Sunghoon shared a look as the two starts to bicker among themselves, which had became a common routine with how easily Jay gets riled up. And Jake is the number one reason behind most of it.
"So, wanna make a bet on who loses?" Sunghoon suggested.
You grinned. "Say less. I bet on Jay."
"Same."
~
When the day was finally over, you were relieved to finally head back to get that much-needed nap you've been desperately craving for. You wore your noise-cancelling headphones, which was your first mistake followed by you looking at social media without bothering to check your surroundings. You were watching a random video you stumbled upon to register the fact that you were being followed.
By the time you noticed it, it was already too late.
One moment you were walking on solid ground. The next moment, you're being flung into an alleyway that's coincidentally situated between two tall building apartments. You let out what sounded like a combination of a yelp and a scream, or maybe it's somewhere in the middle, as you crashed into one of the hard, firm and damp wall.
Your headphones and phone was dropped somewhere but that was the least of your concern. Your head was hurting and spinning, black spots covering the corners of your vision as your body ungracefully fell to the ground. You weren't given a chance to stand or understand what's happening when you were abruptly lifted off the ground.
Your legs dangled uselessly in the air with a large, muscular and cold hand wrapped around your neck in a vice-like grip. Fat fingers dug into the side of your neck, cutting off your oxygen as you wheezed and gasped. You tried to pry it off your neck but your efforts was futile. You tried to kick at your attacker but they or he, barely budged an inch.
"Wha… what do you want from me?" You rasped out, glancing down at him.
He remained silent, simply staring at you with soulless eyes, like he was acting on someone else's command and instructions. Like someone was controlling him from the shadows, like a puppet master treating him as a puppet. You could feel your strength gradually leaving your body with your movements slowing down.
Is this it? Is this how I'm gonna die? Damn, maybe I should've confessed to Jake…
"Hey! Eyes up here, loser!"
Just when all hopes was gone, you heard a voice calling out to the attacker. Something red and blue entered your vision. You watched with half-opened eyes that were threatening to close as the masked figure shot something sticky, that you identified as webs right at the attacker's face. He blinked, blindly staggering backwards to rip it off and drops you in the process.
"Woah, got you."
Someone caught you before you could break your back again. Looking up, your eyes widened in recognition at your knight in shining armor.
"You're Spider-Man," you breathed out, voice soft and breathless but he was able to catch it.
"Yup, Spider-Man in the flesh. Let's get you somewhere safe, alright? While big dude here is distracted," he said, glancing at the other, only for him to duck when the other swung at him, only for him to hit nothing but thin air.
You clutched onto him, arms tightly wrapped around him as you watched the superhero struggled to make his escape. But the opponent was relentless, showing no signs of giving up as he continued advancing forward, attempting to corner the both of you. It was only when Spider-Man's back hits the wall behind him was when he cursed under his breath.
"Fuck."
Your eyes widened in horror as the attacker stopped before the both of you. His much taller and larger frame was gigantic enough to block out the sunlight as he stared down at you.
"Uh, a plan will be really great now," you said, hands digging into his shoulders when the other raised his right arm, pulling it back as he curled it into a fist.
"Make sure to hold on tight, alright?" Spider-Man said, looking down at you. You only nodded once before he moved faster than you could react.
"What the fuck!?"
You screeched at the top of your lungs, clinging onto him like your life depended on it. (well, it kinda does, especially when you're in the fucking air.) Your hair slapped you in the face as you squinted your eyes, attempting to look (or trying not to look down as you didn't want to fall to your death. That will truly be the dumbest way to die.) ahead and not downwards.
"Oh my god, I'm gonna throw up," you complained, feeling bile rising in your throat.
"Please don't. You can throw up on anything else but me. I don't wanna be covered in puke," he replied while effortlessly swinging from one building to another, the movement smooth and graceful.
"Well, aren't you helpful?" You dryly replied, now having the courage to open your eyes while still not looking down, "Also, mind letting me down?"
"Here? In the air?"
"No, you dumbass. I meant just put me down on a street and I'll walk home on my own," you deadpanned.
Even if he was wearing a mask, you could perfectly visualized the amused smirk on his face. "I would but I'm afraid that's a no from me, young lady. I'll drop you right at your doorstep. Free of charge too. How does that sound? Getting a free ride from the one and only Spider-Man sounds thrilling, no?"
You didn't reply, merely staring at him with an unimpressed face, letting the silence speaks for itself. Spider-Man lets out an awkward chuckle that sounds painfully similar to a certain someone but you shrugged it aside, not dwelling much on it.
"Right, never mind. I'll just drop you here then. But I'll be watching you. You never know when he's gonna come back again," he warned you as he dived down, gently placing you down on the solid ground. No words could described the amount of relief you felt when you were able to feel your legs again.
You fully turned to face him. "Thanks for saving me, I guess. You're not so bad yourself."
The hero rested a hand on his chest. "Ouch, that doesn't sound sincere but I'll take what I can get. Stay safe and see you around, (Name)!"
He didn't wait for your response, already swinging away to somewhere else. You were left standing there, watching as his figure get smaller and smaller until he was out of your sight. That's when it hit you.
How does he know my name when I didn't even told him?
~
Jake felt like he was floating when he returned home.
Thankfully, Jay wasn't back yet as he was spending time with Heeseung (couples, am I right?), which gave him the much-needed privacy to squeal and kick his feet, acting very much like a high school girl in those romance animes he used to watch when he was young, grinning from ear to ear. He spent the next hour or so replaying the entire scene from start to end.
How he smoothly swooped in to save you (although he nearly shit in his pants when he saw the colors draining from your face.). How he managed to get away without you suffering from anymore injuries and how he was full of charm and confidence. Surely those are enough to make you swoon all over him, right?
"Dude, stop rolling around on your bed while you're still wearing your fucking suit. It's unhygenic as hell."
Jake flinched, nearly shooting out web at the direction of where the voice came from, only for him to freeze when Jay stood at the doorway with an unfazed look on his face, which is also known as his signature and classic look whenever he's around Jake. (Jake would like to take this chance to say he has never give Jay any issues. Maybe. Hopefully.)
"What the? I thought you're not coming back until eight," he replied as he got off his bed, throwing a quick glance to the clock hanging on the wall on his right, "it's like, six-thirty now. Why are you back so early?"
"Because I saw you, wearing your stupid bodytight suit, like the whore you are—"
"Did you just call me a whore?"
"—dropping (Name) off in the middle of a fucking street, like you're the fucking Uber. What the hell happened?" He continued, brushing off Jake's question.
"Remember that dude from before?"
Jay frowned, entering the bedroom. "The one you first met at her party?"
Jake nodded. "Yup, it's him again. He attacked her and I managed to save her."
The older sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Damn, that sucks. Judging purely based on what you told me, it sounds like his motive is you."
Jake pointed at himself with wide eyes and a confused look on his face. "Me? But why? All I did is just protecting the neighborhood while minding my business."
Jay shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe they want to get rid of you so they can achieve their goal without anyone hindering them. Which is something you need to investigate."
Jake groaned as he collapsed back into his bed with his arms spread out on both sides of him, staring at the ceiling.
"Someone should have told me being a superhero involves doing detective's work too," he muttered under his breath.
Jay snorted, turning to leave the room. "To be fair, you were the one who willingly walked into that room and get bitten by a spider. So maybe it's your fault from the start."
"Haha. Very funny."
"I know."
Jake flipped him off as his roommate left, leaving him alone to dwell on his second encounter with the villain. He wasn't sure how much time had passed and when an idea hits him out of nowhere, the sky had already turned dark. He picked up his mask that fell to the floor, tugged it back on to hide his face from the public and sneaked out via the opened window, mentally praying that his idea will work.
The streets were vacant of people, who were now all in the comfort of their homes, winding down after a busy day. This gives Jake a better chance to head back to the alleyway—the very same alleyway where he had saved you from the villain. He nimbly landed on his feet soundlessly as he scrutinized the area before him, searching for any clues.
That's when he saw it—something small, slightly torn around the edges with it nearly blending into the ground if he didn't step closer for a better look. Jake bent, knees bent as he picked it up carefully, treating it like a fragile piece of glass even though it's fabric that was accidentally ripped from someone's clothing.
"What the hell is this?"
He murmured under his breath, brushing his finger against the outline of what seemed to be a logo. At least, he hoped it's a logo since it's pouring cats and dogs, blurring his vision. The logo is in a slightly curved circle with eight sections—four in red and four in white. Jake has never seen this before, not that he could think of any companies that has this logo blasted everywhere.
"Umbrella Corp…"
He muttered the name, letting it rolled off his tongue when he noticed the one-line words underneath the logo, along with the full address imprinted on it in a tiny and barely readable font as he held it squarely in his left hand, not wanting to lose it when it's a crucial clue to his investigation. Jake rose to his full height, doing another quick but calculative scan of his surroundings and saw a pair of headphones and a broken phone scattered on the floor.
Oh, those must be (Name)'s.
Walking towards it, he picked up both items and was about to return home when he glanced down at your headphones and phone. All it took was for five seconds for him to make up his mind.
"Fuck it."
He jumped, shooting web to the building on his right as he swing his way to your home, hoping you were still awake at this hour. It took him exactly thirty minutes for him to arrive at the small balcony of your home that's located on the third floor. (Before anyone come at him, you've told him before where you lived so he's not a stalker, alright?)
The curtains were drawn, blocking off his view but he was able to get a sneak peak through a small gaping hole into your room. Jake could see your side profile with you buried nose-deep in your laptop. Your fingers flew across the keyboard at breakneck speed as you were working on what he assumed, was the group project's report.
Knock knock.
He knocked twice, huffing in amusement at how you flinched in your seat, startled by the sudden sound that interrupted you. Your head snapped to the left, eyes widening to see Spider-Man standing on your balcony like it's just a regular day. You stumbled out of your seat, nearly tripping over your own feet as you unlocked the door, sliding it open and stepped out.
"Spider-Man? What are you doing here?" You questioned, voice filled with genuine curiosity.
"I wanted to return these to you," he replied, handing your headphones and phone to you. He caught the way your eyebrows lifted as you accepted them, looking at it like you've never seen them before.
"Wait, how do you know where I live?" You narrowed your eyes at him, "Are you a stalker?"
Oh fuck.
"I, uh, urm, know your friend who told me the address. I swear I'm not a stalker! Swearing on the heroes' honor!" He stuttered, coming up with a pathetic lie.
You eyed him longer before surrendering with a sigh as you held the headphones and phone close to your chest, treating them like they are something precious to you. (Jake wishes to be held close to your chest too. But all in due time…)
"Right, whatever floats your boat. But, thank you for returning these to me and once again, for saving me," you thanked him with a sincere smile.
Jake could feel his face heating up at your kind-hearted words, letting out an awkward laugh as he scratched the back of his neck.
"It's fine, I'm just doing what anyone would do," he waved off your words.
"Right, as if anyone is brave enough to step in and save someone from a big guy," you pointed out and stepped forward, causing Jake to move back.
He didn't get to move far as his back hits the railing of the balcony. He raised his hands, awkwardly hovering them in the air when you kept getting closer and closer, a faint smile on your face.
"Uh, what are you—!?"
His voice died in his throat when you leaned in to kiss his left cheek. It was over when he blinked as you stepped back, giggling at how he stiffened, not moving an inch.
"You're welcome. Feel free to drop by whenever you want, Spidey," you sent him a playful wink as you returned to your room, closing the door and now fully drawing the curtains.
Jake, on the other hand, remained standing on the balcony with his mind lagging. He robotically moved, like he was being controlled as he somehow managed to make his way back, entering his room through the still opened window. (Thank god Jay didn't close it, like that one time but that's a story for another day. When will that day comes? No one knows…)
He removed the mask, staring at the floor in a daze as he brushed his fingers against his left cheek, right over the area where your lips was. Even through the fabric of the mask and how it was cold due to the heavy rain, his cheek felt unusually warm.
~
Ever since that day, it became a common sight for him to appear at your balcony at random times of the day. You don't know anything about Spider-Man's schedule or what he does but you didn't have the heart in you to ask, not when you were simply someone who he rescued. During your short and many conversations you shared with him, your curiosity for his identity behind the mask grew.
Even when you can't see his face, you would like to imagine he's similar to Jake. Be it the height, the way he talks, the way he carries himself in conversations and so on. You weren't sure what's with you or why you were feeling this way towards someone who barely knows you but you didn't think much about it.
It happened out of nowhere, after you've been talking to Spider-Man for the past two months or so. Two months of random but entertaining conversations with the superhero as you learned more and more about his life, how and why he became Spider-Man in the first place. You were staring out into the open with your elbows on the railings while the other sat on the railings, legs dangling in the air on your right.
None of you said a word as a gentle gust of cooling breeze blew past, kissing your cheeks in the lightest kiss before you broke the silence.
"You know, there's someone I kinda like at the moment. But, I'm not sure if he likes me back or not," you started off.
Oh no, this is exactly what I was afraid of.
Jake felt his heart shattering at your sentence as he forced his lips to move, feeling your eyes on him.
"O-Oh… Who is it?" He asked, wincing at his stutter but you didn't point it out, staring ahead of you with a seemingly nostalgic look on your face.
You sighed, lips curling up in a faint smile and gods, it should be illegal with the effect you have on him. How you're able to make him melt even without laying your hands on him, like you have some sort of secret ability he doesn't know.
"He's my partner for a project and we share the same group of friends," you started.
No way… No fucking way…
Jake's heart hammered against his chest at a fast, unsteady pace. Thankfully, the mask helps to hide the wide grin stretching across his face, smiling from ear to ear. He swallowed, clearing his throat before speaking, acting like the superhero he is and giving advice to a civilian who's under his care and protection.
"Do you think he likes you?" He asked.
Yes I do. In fact, like is the biggest understatement of the year.
You shrugged your shoulders, absentmindedly fiddling with your fingers. "I dunno. Maybe he does and maybe he doesn't. I'm not gonna ask him that."
"Why not?"
You shot him a look. "Because I'm scared."
Jake blinked owlishly behind his mask. You and the word 'scared' doesn't belong in the same sentence.
To him, you're the bravest girl he's ever met. Ever since he met you, he had witnessed you facing obstacles head-on without backing down and hesitation. He watched how you're willing to fight for your friends, proving your loyalty that runs long and deep between you. He watched how you're able to tackle the most difficult hardships thrown your way without breaking down.
That was one of the many reasons why he fell for you—your bravery. (And your fine ass that he wants to—alright, let's not go there.) He drummed his gloved fingers on the railings, his web shooters creating a 'thunk thunk' sound whenever it smacked against it. Before he could say anything, you chuckled and waved off your words with a dismissive flick of your wrist.
"Forget I said anything. I'm sure you're not scared of anything," you said.
He frowned. "What makes you say that?"
You chuckled in disbelief while gesturing to all of him. "Are you kidding me? You're Spider-Man. A guy with a spider's abilities. You can kick ass and save people. I'm sure you're able to get yourself a girlfriend too."
You paused briefly and added another sentence, unaware of Jake choking on his spit when he heard it.
"Or, you know, boyfriend works too. Be who you are, I guess," you said.
He spluttered. "I—uh, I'm not gay. I mean, I support gay people but yeah, I don't.. swing that way."
"Was that a pun?"
"…Maybe."
You light-heartedly rolled your eyes, lips curving up in a faint, amused smile. It's enough to make him melt, like the whipped man he is. He can tell something hit you, judging from how you straightened and turned to face him.
"By the way, there's something I've been really curious about," you started.
Jake nodded, giving you his fullest attention, like he hasn't done that since the start. "Shoot."
You eyed him with an unreadable look, like you're trying to read his mind. It took all of his self-restraint to not squirm on the spot, not wanting to show how nervous he was. It's ironic, really. For someone who was bitten by a spider, getting heightened senses and inhumane abilities, only for him to get nervous when he's waiting for his crush to speak her mind.
You narrowed your eyes. "..Do you have a crush on someone?"
What.
Now, there's two approaches Jake can use. The first approach would be to deny it, because the last thing he wanted was for everyone to know that he, as Spider-Man, has a crush on someone. It's already hard enough for him to navigate his way through life with everyone around him talking about Spider-Man this and Spider-Man that.
The second approached would be to accept it—which was the complete opposite. Jake could already foresee him reaping the consequences of his actions, coming in the forms of him trying his best to lie his way through endless rounds of questioning. Unfortunately for him, he isn't a good liar. (Jay can testify for this but between the two of them, Jake's slightly better than his roommate. Just slightly though…)
"Uh, hello? Earth to Spider-Man?"
Jake blinked, snapping out of his train of thoughts. "H-Huh?"
You stepped closer, catching the way the masked figure stilled for a second. "You zoned out. What's got you thinking so hard? Could it be there's a special someone?"
He made a strangled sound akin to a dying animal, which wasn't helping his case. "Uh… no?"
He immediately winced under his breath when he realized how uncertain he sounded, which was an open window for you to sink your invisible claws in, like a prey that's been hiding in the shadows as it stalked its unsuspecting prey.
Your eyes glinted—the kind of glint that Jake knew by heart and also, the kind of glint that spelled nothing but trouble. "So you do have a special someone! That's cute. Who would've thought the mighty and formidable Spider-Man has a little crush?"
He groaned, dragging a gloved hand down his face. "It's not like that. I was thinking about something else."
"Oh really? Like what?" You asked, arching an brow.
Like how you're the special someone to me. Like how I'll do everything and anything to keep you safe. Like how you're my entire world.
Jake didn't reply, simply staring at you through the two, large eye-shaped of his mask. Behind the fabric, he's mesmerized by the breathtaking view before him—your hair whipping behind your head as a strong gust of gentle wind blew past, messing it up in the process. How you kept looking at him with that gaze—the very same gaze you used when you were discussing about your group project with him.
Gods, he's not a religious person but if you're some sort of Goddess, he won't hesitate to drop to his knees and be a loyal worshiper.
He swallowed, wetting his lips. "I—"
Bzzt, bzzt! Bzzt, bzzt!
Both of you flinched on the spots at the abrupt and unwanted interruption. It was coming from you, or well, your jeans' pocket, to be more exact. You shot him an apologetic look but he waved it off, letting you accept the call. He even scooted away from you, giving you some form of privacy, even though he's able to hear you clearly thanks to his heightened hearing.
You turned, back facing him as you placed your phone against your left ear. "Hello?"
Jake strained his ears, focusing on your conversation. He knew it's rude to eavesdrop but hey, sometimes he gotta do what he needs to do! (He's lying. He's just hella nosey and god forbid him from wanting to hear who his future wife is talking to.)
"(Name)? Where the hell are you!? We've been waiting for you for fifteen minutes!" A girl exclaimed.
You cursed, jerking your phone away from your ear at the sudden loud yelling as you checked the time at the same time before reining the device back in again.
"Oh, shit! I forgot about the party! I'll be right there in ten minutes," you replied, exchanging a few more words with her before hanging up.
Jake looked everywhere but you, pretending he was busy admiring the scenery, even though there's nothing worthy to admire. With the exception of you, of course.
"Who was that? They sound mad," he questioned, pointing at your phone.
You chuckled sheepishly. "Oh, that was my friend. I forgot we're attending a party tonight."
"A party? Is it hosted by someone you know?"
That's strange, Jay didn't tell me anything about a party.
You shrugged your shoulders. "Nope, my friend was the one who invited me. Said something about how there's gonna be cool cosplayers showing up. I'm not really sure about the exact details."
Jake furrowed his eyebrows and crossed his arms. "That sounds suspicious. I'd avoid going if I were you. Where's the location?"
You checked your phone, probably looking for the address your friend sent you. Once you read it out loud, his senses were on high alert. He wasn't sure why but there's a small, part of him telling him that the address might be connected to the strong opponent he fought and Umbrella Corp. He doesn't need anyone to tell him that it's a recipe for disaster that's waiting for the right time to explode.
"Uh, you good over there? You went quiet," you called out, unaware of the kind of thoughts running through his mind at lightning speed.
"It's nothing. But seriously, consider this as an advice from a hero, don't go there tonight," he warned you.
You snorted. "And why not?"
Jake internally groaned. Out of all times you chose to be stubborn, it had to be now—when there's a potential chance of you losing your life.
"Just listen to me, please. It's not safe there and it's on the outskirts of the city. How are you planning to go home once the party's over?"
You pursed your lips. "I'll just call an Uber or something. Calm down, what's wrong with you, Spidey? You're acting like I'm gonna lose my life."
You might if you don't listen to me.
It's times like these where Jake desperately wished he could ripped off his mask and talked to you face-to-face, without hiding behind it, like a coward. But he couldn't. The more people knew about his secret, the more danger they are in. There's a reason why only Jay knew this and thankfully, his roommate and friend is very tight-lipped about it.
He sighed, shoulders slumping. "Just.. consider it as a advice from your friendly neighborhood Spider-Man."
You eyed him for a few seconds before chuckling. "If you say so. But relax, I'll be fine. I'm not some helpless child, you know. I know to handle myself."
I know that. But there are just some things you can't handle too.
Jake remained silent, nodding and rose to his full height as he stood on the railings. "Alright, (Name), if you say so."
You snorted. "Yeah yeah, just go and do whatever you heroes need to do, Spidey. I'll see you around."
He bid you farewell and jumped off the railings, shooting his webs to swing himself from one spot to another. He didn't glance over his shoulder and there wasn't a need to, not when he's able to feel the heavy weight of your gaze on his retreating figure until he grew smaller and smaller.
~
"Jay, I need your help."
Jake said the moment he returned, removing his mask and threw the crumpled fabric onto Jay's bed. His roommate simply hummed, focused on his report as he continued typing away on his laptop.
"Do you know anything about a party happening on the outskirts of the city?" He asked.
Jay's fingers froze, hovering over his keyboard. He turned, looking at his friend over his shoulder with a puzzled look on his face. "No, why?"
Jake approached the other, pulling out the piece of torn fabric he picked up earlier and handed it to Jay, who accepted it while squinting his eyes, trying his best to read it.
"Oh my god, it's so fucking small," he complained, "I can't see shit. What does it say?"
"I think it's from a uniform. Name's Umbrella Corp and the address stated on it matches the party's address," Jake pointed out, leaning over his friend to open the Internet before typing something, ignoring the offended "hey!" from him.
Once he finished typing and pressed the enter button, a variety of results showed up. Both boys leaned in to get a better look, with Jay taking the lead as he scrolled down slowly, until Jake stopped him, shooting out his hand to point at a certain link.
"Wait, click that one."
Jay obliged, clicking on the link Jake pointed at and they were brought to a news article that was published just two months ago, which was still quite recent. Jake stepped even closer, eyes fixated on the laptop's screen as he reads, one hand braced against the table while the other fiddled with the torn fabric absentmindedly.
UMBRELLA CORP RUMORED TO SHUT DOWN AFTER INVESTORS BACKED OUT.
There were rumors of a group of investors seemingly said to back out from the signed contract they had signed with Umbrella Corp, due to unknown reasons. According to an anonymous tip we received, they believed the reason behind it was due to Umbrella Corp conducting illegal experiments under the guise of normal experiments. Authorities are currently investigating it while applying for a search warrant to search the facilities.
"Shit, illegal experiments?" Jay echoed, eyes widening slightly and turned to his friend. "You don't think it's…"
His voice trailed off, not daring to finish his sentence but Jake already knew what he meant to say, a rare grim expression settling itself on his usual carefree and bright smile.
"Human experiments? Maybe, maybe not," he answered, shrugging his shoulders.
Jay blinked, pushing his glasses up when he felt it slipping from the bridge of his nose. "You're being unusually calm about this. Do you have a plan?"
Jake sighed, heavy and long. He leaned against the desk, arms crossed with his gloved fingers tapping his upper right arm, lips pursed in a thin line. "No, not really. But I have to go, Jay. She's gonna be there and I'm the only one who can save her if shits happen."
Like the smart boy he is, Jay was quick to catch up. "Is that why you asked me about a party? It's happening in the same place as the address, right?"
Jake nodded, his jaw muscles twitching. "I have to go. It's the only way I can make sure she'll stay safe."
Jay eyed him for a few seconds before sighing, leaning back in his seat with one arm thrown over the back of his chair. "You really like her huh. I've never seen you this hooked onto someone."
"What's that supposed to mean?" He fired back, slightly defensive.
"Calm down, Lover Boy. I'm saying it from a friend and as someone who cares about you. If you do love her, you should tell her."
Jake stilled. "Tell her what?"
"Tell her you're Spider-Man."
"Jay, you know I ca—"
"You can't?" He rushed to finish it for him, causing Jake to clamp his lips shut.
Jake frowned. "You don't understand."
Jay barked out a bitter laugh.
"Oh, so now it's I don't understand? No, listen here, Sim Jaeyun. You're the one that doesn't understand what's going on here. This isn't something you handle on a daily basis. I mean, we're talking about human experiments. Humans. Like you and me. I know you're going there to investigate and to keep an eye on (Name)."
Jake made the wise choice of keeping quiet, knowing the other was speaking nothing but facts. Jay continued, rising from his seat, looming over Jake with only a few inches difference in their heights.
"I also know you're planning to do something stupid, like sacrificing your life. You told me before, remember? You couldn't even scratched the guy! How are you planning to defeat him if he shows up again?"
Jake groaned, frustrated and ran a hand through his hair. "I don't know. I'll figure something out."
Jay closed his eyes, silently counting to three in his head as he fought against the tempting urge to lash out at his friend before reopening them, looking slightly resigned, like he knew no matter what he said, Jake refused to listen.
"Whatever you do, I'll support you, every step of the way," he murmured, stretching out his hand to place it on Jake's shoulder to give it a tight, assuring squeeze. Whether it's to assure himself or Jake, both boys knew the answer.
Jake chuckled under his breath. "Thanks man, I'll be sure to come back in one piece."
"You better, or I'll drag you back myself."
"Please don't ruin my handsome face."
"Oh my god, just go already!"
~
Jake ended up reaching at the address keyed into his GPS after taking the subway (by standing on top of it. Why would he take it like a normal human being when he can take it for free? Don't be like him though.) and swinging his way over once he reached the nearest subway station. He landed on a rooftop, approaching the edge and got a birds' eye view of the scenery stretched out before him.
From where he stood, he's able to see the power station. The first sign he noticed was how there's smoke coming out from it—a sign it's still active and there are people working in the buildings. Jake frowned, making a mental note as he crouched, reducing the chances of him being spotted by security or someone else.
He scanned his surroundings, slow and calculative, trying to search for any signs of active human activities. He strained his ears beneath the tight fabric of his mask and that's when he heard it—the muffled but loud, booming music coming from his left. He hesitated, gnawing on his bottom lip. He knew he should focused on his investigation but there's a small, traitorous part of him that wanted to check on you, to ensure you're safe.
Jake knew if he doesn't do it, he might be distracted during his investigation, leaving him no choice but to head in the direction of where the music came from. He ended up standing on the rooftop of a seemingly abandoned warehouse. Thanks to a hole on it, he's able to look inside without anyone noticing him.
Now that he's closer, the music was much more clearer and louder—just a random EDM and heavily bass-boosted music, the kind of music that's played at nightclubs. Jake looked around, searching for a certain someone among the sea of unfamiliar faces. He noticed there were some people dressed in more eye-catching, colorful and bright costumes and can only assumed those were the cosplayers you briefly mentioned.
Where the hell are you?
He drummed his fingers against the smooth metal surface beneath him, heart starting to beat faster when he couldn't find you. His eyes flicked over to the entrance, shoulders sagging in relief once he saw you entering the warehouse. You weren't alone—that's something he's relieved to know. When you fully entered his view, Jake felt like he couldn't breathed.
You worn a red and blue skin-tight sleeveless dress, the outfit perfectly hugging your figure as it showed off your curves. There's a headband resting on top of your head—a pair of familiar-looking eyes staring back at him. In fact, it's the very same eyes he had on his mask. The boy's heart stuttered when he realized who you're cosplaying.
Him. You're cosplaying him.
He's grateful that no one was around to see how his eyes trailed down your figure with a hungry, appreciative gaze—the kind of gaze that's used by disgusting men who wanted nothing more than getting their dicks wet. (Okay well, he kinda wants that too but it's with you and well, he's also very confident in his fucking skills but yeah.)
"Fuck," he cursed, voice cracking at the edge as his cock twitched against the restraints of his tight spandex suit.
He didn't have to look down to know he's already hard. (Seriously, one of the cons of wearing a spandex suit is that it shows off… everything. And by that, he really meant everything.) He continued staring at you like the true lovesick fool and creep he is, melting at the laugh you let out, nothing but music to his ears.
You mingled with the crowd and like the social butterfly you are, you're now drawn into what sounded like a hearty and entertaining conversation with a mixed group of both guys and girls. Your friends were with you but that didn't stop the ugly feeling crawling up his body, sinking its invisible, razor-sharp claws into his shoulders as it pierced through layers of skin and muscles.
He watched with a tight jaw and clenched fists as a guy had the audacity to touch your—a hand on your shoulder. He nearly saw red when he leaned in to whisper something into your ear. Whatever he said couldn't be that funny with how you laughed, head thrown back with nothing but sheer happiness written all over your face.
He clenched his fist, tempted to jump down right there and then, to announce his presence as Spider-Man. But he can't. Not when he's supposed to be keeping you safe while protecting you, his presence undetected and hidden. Jake continued staring at you, imprinting your fit into his mind, not wanting to forget it, even for a split second before he reluctantly pulled away.
He can only hoped you'll be fine while he sneaked his way into Umbrella Corp, like the sneaky spider he's meant to be.
Entering the gigantic building was easier than he expected. Too easy for his liking. The masked figure slipped past the guards that were stationed at the main entrance by entering from the sides. He almost scoffed out loud when the only thing standing in his way was a wired and fenced up barrier.
"Jeez, if you're doing some illegal things, at least put in more effort for your security," he mumbled, using his webs to fly over the fence without breaking a sweat.
He landed soundlessly on the grassy ground, hands on his hips as he looked left and right. There were many buildings stretched out around him and the last thing he wanted to do was to enter every single building. Unfortunately, time wasn't on his side and the sooner he found evidence or clues, the better it is for him.
If I were doing illegal experiments, I'd do it in the least suspicious-looking building…
With the thought in mind, he scanned left and right until he found a relatively short building that resemblances a warehouse. There were a few large empty trucks parked outside with the faded words of 'UMBRELLA CORP' imprinted on the containers they were carrying. Jake made his way over (by walking, because he's standing in nothing but a open-aired grass field. Walking when he's Spider-Man feels weird.).
"Hey, are you sure we're supposed to be on standby tonight? No one's around, you know."
Oh fuck.
Jake was quick to swing himself up onto the nearest trucks, nimbly landing on top of it as he lied on his stomach, making himself as flat as possible. He shuffled forward on his gloved elbows, peeking over the edge, tracking two heavily-armed guards walking together. They were as oblivious as a rock, unaware that someone—an intruder, had managed to sneak their way into the guarded premises.
The guard on Jake's left snorted. "So? Just keep your mouth shut and do your job, dumbass. Don't ask too much questions unless you wanna be the next guinea pig."
Guinea pig? That means Jay's right. They're really conducting human experiments.
The other guard rolled his eyes. "Right, as if that'll happen. Boss was smart enough to use the party as a facade to find someone fit enough to be the next guinea pig. I heard he's also letting Mr. X loose. That guy gives me the creep."
Jake's eyes widened, his face losing all colors once he heard it. His mind worked at lightning speed, connecting the dots together and when he reached a conclusion, he gripped onto the container's edge, nearly crushing it with his bare hand.
If they're looking for the next guinea pig… that means there's a chance (Name) could be the next victim. Fuck, this isn't good.
He's conflicted now. His initial plan of searching for clues was thrown out the window after eavesdropping on the guards' conversation. To make matters worse, there's also someone going by Mr. X (who Jake can only assumed it's the villain he encountered not once but twice) roaming around freely. The thought of what it planned to do once it found you made his stomach twist into itself.
Once the guards were out of his sight, Jake rose to his full height and swing away from the building. Forget about his god damn investigation. Nothing else matters when it come to you and your safety.
Please be safe, (Name).
~
You weren't sure why but ever since you arrived at the party, you had an inkling feeling that something bad will happened.
It's just that you weren't sure when or how. It could be at any moment—be it during or after the party. You didn't voice it to your friends, not wanting to ruin the mood, with how excited they were. Their excitement only became more evident the closer they approached the main entrance.
The first sign was how there's a severe lack of security. You don't club often but even you knew that there should be guards standing outside, mostly to check people's ages before they entered. But no matter where you looked, there was no one standing by. It's enough to make you narrowed your eyes, mentally tucking it aside.
The second sign was the address. Spider-Man's words echoed in your mind, how the party's located on the outskirts of the city. But out of everywhere else, why here? It doesn't made any sense. Unless one owns a car, it's no problem for them to drive home once the party was over. Heck, you doubt if you were to call an Uber, you could even get one, considering how far away you are.
Those were two signs you spotted at first and you lingered at the back of your friend group, scanning your surroundings as all of you entered. The moment you do, the loud music washed over you like a huge tidal wave, nearly making your eardrums burst from how loud it was. It's filled with people your age. Some were dancing, some were chatting among themselves while some were busy making out in corners.
"(Name)! Over here!" One of your friends shouted over the music, dragging you forward to introduce you to a mixed group of both boys and girls.
All of them were unfamiliar to you but it's different from your friends, judging from how well they were able to converse with one another easily, like they were long lost friends. The only time everyone paid attention to you was when your friend introduced you to them, to which they politely introduced themselves and that was it.
You remained quiet, trying to look engaged even though no one paid you any mind. You were almost tempted to leave when a guy from the group shifted closer, standing on your right side. You turned to him, arching an brow as you waited for him to speak up.
"Hey, your costume's fire. You're dressed as Spider-Man, right?" He questioned, leaning in slightly to make himself heard.
"Spider-Girl," you corrected him with a cheeky grin.
The guy paused before he chuckled. "Right, that's my fault. So, what brings a pretty girl like you here?"
You blinked, slightly caught off-guard with how straightforward he was before regaining your composure. "I was forced to be here, actually. My friends saw a post made about this party and well, here I am."
You finished your sentence by pointing at yourself from head to toe. The guy hummed and you weren't blind from how his eyes dragged down your figure, almost like he's undressing you with nothing but his vision. It's enough for your body to break out into goosebumps and you crossed your arms—trying to ground yourself.
Things were going fine, if you could called it that—you gradually losing interest in the party along with a guy who can't take the hint that you're not refusing to talk to him. Heck, there wasn't even any drinks provided, which was honestly unbelievable. After all, what kind of party doesn't provide drinks?
That's when you felt it—the faint shaking of the solid ground beneath you.
You didn't think much of it at first, assuming you were hallucinating. However, the tremors only grew stronger and stronger—a sign that something large and fast was heading your way. Everyone stopped what they were doing, only to scream at the top of their lungs when the ground started cracking and moving upward, like something was rising beneath them.
It was close to you and you didn't have enough time to back away, leaving you with no choice but to shield your face with your arms. You shut your eyes, feeling dirt and soil raining over you. Some people started running, wanting to leave the warehouse, only to realize the doors were slammed shut, locking them inside.
"What the fuck is happening!?" Your friend shrieked, overwhelmed with panic and fear.
"We have to get out of here!"
"But the door's locked, dumbass!"
Some rammed their shoulders against the locked doors. Some banged their fists against it, yelling for help but it was futile. No one was nearby to save them, not when you're at the outskirts of the city. You lowered your arms, reopening your eyes and your breath hitched when you recognized the villain standing before you.
It's the very same villain from before—the villain in the alleyway. You would've died if Spider-Man didn't save you. You couldn't moved, feet rooted to the ground as you stared at the approaching villain. He's still the same, large and intimidating figure from before, the ground shaking with every heavy step he took, his unblinking and seemingly dead eyes never leaving your face.
"(Name), what are you doing? We have to get outta here!" Another friend exclaimed from where she stood, waving her hand as she tried to catch your attention.
You, on the other hand, remained where you were, fear-stricken with your palms growing sweaty. The villain gradually get closer and closer, until he's standing in front of you, his tall and large figure looming over you ruthlessly. You swallowed dryly, watching as he raised his left hand, fingers stretched open, ready to grab you—
"Hey big guy! Leave her alone!"
Someone yelled. You blinked as a figure of both blue and red appeared from above, standing between you and the villain. Your friends paused, eyes widening once their stunned minds registered the masked and iconic figure standing right before them.
"Holy shit, it's Spider-Man!"
Spider-Man turned at his name, casually waving at your friends, who cheered once he glanced their way, seemingly forgotten they were in danger for a split second. The villain drew his left arm back, hand clenched in a fist and swung at you. You wheezed when someone wrapped an arm around you, carrying you out of harm's way, leaving the villain to hit nothing but thin air.
"Spider-Man, I—"
You attempted to speak but he shushed you.
"It's fine, you don't have to say anything. Let's just get you and everyone out of here, alright?" He said in a soft tone. A tone that's quite familiar to you.
You went quiet, meekly nodding as you let him set you down until you're standing. Spider-Man looked around to assess the surroundings and his white-shaped eyes landed on the locked doors and how the crowd kept growing and growing. The air was thick, filled with the strong smell of fear and panic.
"The door was locked from the outside and everyone's trapped here," you pointed out.
Spider-Man clicked his tongue. "Figures, I'll open it."
"But h—?"
You didn't finish your sentence as he shot webs at the tall ceiling, using it to jump up and exit through a hole that you didn't notice until now. You looked over your shoulder, noting how the villain was simply standing there, not making a move. However, the way he looked at you was enough to terrify you. It's almost like he's waiting for orders from someone before he can make his next move.
Baam baam!
The sound of gunshots pierced through the night's silence and everyone went quiet, freezing on the spot once they heard it. You gasped, mind instantly jumping to conclusion.
What's going on outside? Who shot who? Oh god, what if something happens to Spider-Man?
Two minutes later, the heavy pair of locked metal doors were slowly pushed open from the outside, revealing none other than Spider-Man himself. You did a quick scan of him, heaving a sigh of relief when there's no sign of injuries. Once the gap was big enough for people to slide through, Spider-Man cleared his throat and shouted, making himself heard.
"Alright, everyone, you should leave and go home! Don't wander around because there's so many of you and there's only one of me!" He instructed.
No one paused to cheer or thank him properly. The large group of people managed to squeeze their way out, wanting to be as far from the villain as possible. Once they were out, they ran for their lives and as fast as their legs could carried them. You managed to regroup with your friends, about to leave the warehouse as well when the villain lunged towards you, gathering enough strength in its legs, giving himself a headstart.
"(Name)!"
You looked over your shoulder, shrieking when the villain got close, fingers nearly touching your face, only for Spider-Man to roughly kick him in the face. The impact was strong enough that it sent him flying a few feet back, smashing through the back of the warehouse until he's outside. By this time, your friends managed to make it out, leaving just you and the hero inside.
"You alright?" Spider-Man asked, spinning on the spot to face you, hands on your shoulders.
You were wheezing and gasping for breath, heart pounding against your chest. "Y-Yeah, we should go."
"Yeah, just hol—!?"
You gasped out loud when the villain appeared right behind him, managing to land a heavy, strong blow on his side. The punch sent Spider-Man flying, ramming straight into a pile of wood planks. It shattered under his weight with some landing on top of his still body. You were about to ran towards him, only for the villain to pick you up effortlessly, like you weighed nothing.
You thrashed about, whacking it with your fists—doing everything you can to free yourself but your struggles were futile. He tightened his grip a little, hard enough to punch the air out of your lungs but not hard enough for your bones to snap.
Out of sheer desperation, you called out to him. "Spider-Man! Come on, get your stupid ass up and do something!"
~
"Spider-Man! Come on, get your stupid ass up and do something!"
Your words echoed in his mind, bringing him back to the land of the conscious.
Jake groaned, his head spinning and on the verge of exploding. He felt like he's suffering from a migraine, the kind where everything around him was floating and looking oddly out of shape. He could barely registered your words directed at him, like he's drowning underwater with an invisible heavy weight dragging him down to the bottom of the ocean.
Still, he pushed himself up, gritting his teeth at the sheer effort it took. His arm trembled as he gripped onto the broken edge of a wood plank with his entire might until his knuckles turned white. Jake eventually rose to his full height, the thick and dark crimson liquid trickling down his face hidden behind his mask.
He couldn't looked anywhere else but you. Your wide, pleading and teary eyes, how you're reaching out your hand to him—begging him to save you. The boy felt his entire world being flipped upside down without warning when he saw you're held by the villain. He acted without thinking, forgetting about the overwhelming and numbing pain.
All he could think about was you. Saving you and getting you the hell out of there. The thought of it managing to lay a hand on you made him saw red.
"Get your hands away from her."
He made out the rough silhouette of your figure, your legs dangling uselessly in the air as you snapped your head towards him. Jake moved like a man on a mission, his movements cleaner and sharper than before. He fought like his life was on the line. He punched the villain squarely in the face, hard enough for the sound of bones cracking to echo among the warehouse.
The villain roared in pain, staggering backward and released you, using both hands to clasp his now broken nose, giving you the chance to limp away from him. Jake paid you no mind, only focused on one thing—to kill him with his own hands. He leaped back when his opponent blindly swung at him, shooting webs at his face as a form of distraction.
While the villain struggled to remove the sticky fluids, Jake took the chance to pin him on the spot—firing enough webs at its feet, locking it in place until he's certain he can't moved. He threw his hand behind him, launching a long and solid string of webs to one of the many wood planks, yanked on it and flung it at the villain's face.
The sound of the solid wood plank bounced off the four walls of the warehouse. The villain ended up falling, laying flat on the ground. Jake was quick to follow-suit, straddling him as he delivered punch after punch to his face at a rapid speed. He didn't register the rising pain from his knuckles or how his fists were starting to become bruised. Nor does he register the villain passing out from the relentless attacks from him.
All he cared was to seek revenge for you.
"…an! Spider-Man! Hey, stop!"
Someone grabbed both wrists, stopping him immediately and he froze, body stiffening up. He slowly turned to the left, locking eyes with you. The headband you worn was nowhere to be seen. Your hair was messed up, makeup ruined and eyes puffy, swollen and red. Jake was able to sense your obvious fear radiating from your body with his Spidey-Senses but despite that, you're willing to be close to him.
"That's enough, you're gonna kill him if you keep going at it," you murmured, your voice soft and gentle.
Jake couldn't speak, merely staring at you like you've spoken in a different language.
"You're a hero. You save and help people. Don't stain your hands in blood in unnecessary conflict," you continued.
Unnecessary? Do you really view yourself and your safety as unnecessary conflict?
Jake parted his lips. "I…"
You flashed him a soft smile. "It's alright, let's just go, please? I've called the police and they'll reach shortly. You can leave the villain to them."
Sighing, he lowered his fists and got off the villain. "…Fine, let's go. I'll drop you off."
"Thank you."
Both of you finally left the warehouse, leaving the knocked out villain laying on the ground. Jake hooked his arm around your waist, careful to not apply too much pressure and swung off to the next destination—your apartment.
~
What would take you nearly an hour and a half journey back home was shortened to a mere forty-five minutes.
It wasn't easy for Spider-Man—swinging from one spot to another, struggling to breathe properly due to his injuries and holding you tightly so you won't fall to your death. You had your eyes shut the entire time, face buried in the crook of his neck. You didn't have the courage to look around, not when you have a fear of heights.
"We're here," he murmured, alerting you as he arrived at your balcony that's connected to your room.
Opening your eyes, you lowered your arms as he set you down on the solid ground, body swaying slightly. Once he's certain you're able to walk on your own, he turned and was ready to leave, only for you to grab his wrist, stopping him mid-action before he could shoot his webs.
"Wait."
The hero looked at you and you wished you could see what kind of expression he was wearing. "What is it? Are you hurt?"
You swallowed. "..Do you wanna come in?"
Silence.
You could practically see it—how the other stilled for a brief second, how he thought he's hearing things and how taken aback he was at your bold question. You could imagined the loading button floating above his head, mind struggling to process what you just asked. As the silence stretched, your cheeks turned pink, embarrassed and lowered your hands.
"You know what, never mind. Forget I said anything. Who am I kidding? It's not like you know me or anything. I'm just a random girl you saved and—"
"Sure."
"—spent most of your time listening to me ranting—wait. Did you just say sure?" You paused, snapping your head to him with wide eyes, surprised.
Spider-Man chuckled and again, the sound was painfully familiar but you weren't sure why. "Yeah, why not? Comparing you and my roommate, I think you're better company than him."
"Yikes, sounds like you're shading your roommate."
"It's fine, he loves me a lot."
You eyed him before turning to slide the balcony door open, moving aside to let him in. Spider-Man entered, taking his time to admire the room—your bedroom. It's simple, just like any other bedrooms there is. But to him, it's different. It felt like he's looking at a part of you that no one else knew.
It felt intimate as he entered your safe space.
While he's busy having a meltdown, you had stepped out of your room, heading to the bathroom to grab the first-aid kit, leaving Spider-Man—Jake, alone. He stepped closer to your desk, letting his eyes scanned the mess spread out on it—your opened laptop, a textbook, your notebook with your neat handwritten on the two opened pages.
He continued walking, footsteps silent until he stopped before a section of the wall that's covered with many framed polaroids. There were a few pictures taken with you and your family, with a group of girls he doesn't recognized but can assumed it's your old friend. His heart warmed when he saw there were lots of pictures of your current friend group—you and Sunghoon drawing cat whiskers on a sleeping Heeseung, you posing dramatically with Jay and so on.
When his eyes shifted down, he choked on air, mind lagging when he saw the polaroid. It's a picture of him. Or more specifically, it was taken from someone else when he wasn't looking. Anyone with eyes can tell he was hopelessly in love with you—how his features softened, how nothing but love and adoration was written all over his face as he stared at you.
"Oh, that? That was taken during a picnic with my friends."
He jumped, nearly shrieking out loud when you returned out of nowhere. His senses didn't go off to alert him, or maybe it did, but he was too distracted to notice. Thankfully, you paid his reaction no mind, approaching him while staring at the polaroid, a faint smile settling on your face.
"Remember when I told you there's someone I like?" You started, voice lowering like you're telling him a secret.
He gulped. "Y-Yeah? What about it?"
You continued, not looking in his direction. "That's him—Sim Jaeyun. That's the guy I like."
Oh.
Oh.
Jake's mind blanked out, his head snapping towards you at breakneck speed that it's a miracle he didn't snap it. His jaw dropped, eyes nearly popping out of its sockets. His fingers twitched, not sure if he wanted to pull you in and kissed you until you're breathless or jump off the balcony right there and then.
He raised his right hand, fingers grasping the bottom of his face mask, limbs moving before his mind could catch up—
And removed it.
He didn't care that the blood from the villain's attack was still on his face or how it's dripping down his face. He didn't care that he looked like a mess. All he cared was you.
"(Name), I… I like you too," he confessed, voice raw and unfiltered.
At this, you faced him and the closed first-aid kit you held slipped from your hands, landing on the wooden floor with a loud crashing sound. Some of the contents managed to spill out but both of you paid it no mind.
If it was any other situation, Jake would've burst out laughing at your stupefied expression and at how dumb you looked. You opened and closed your mouth, trying to find your voice and the words to express your surprise.
"I… What the hell? Jake? I didn't expect you to be Spider-Man," you said once you regained your bearings.
He frowned. "Hey, what's that supposed to mean?"
You rolled your eyes and that's when it hits you. "Oh god, does that mean all the times when I ranted to you… About my stupid crush, the group project and everything else… You heard all of that?"
"Yup, can't say I didn't enjoy hearing you dreaming about my fingers though," he teased, reaching out to deliver a sharp but light jab to your side, only for the grin to drop when he heard the pained groan you let out.
"Shit, sit down on the bed, baby. Let me take a look at it," he ordered sternly but softly, the petname slipping without him knowing.
Your heart skipped a beat, heat creeping up the back of your neck as you obliged, sitting on the edge of the bed with your hands on your lap. Jake moved about in the room, placing the brunched up mask on your desk. He squat, picking up the spilled contents of the first-air kit gently with his gloved fingers, the tight fabric doing nothing but to further accentuate his long and slender fingers. Fingers you've dreamed about for a long, long time.
Holding the opened first-aid kit in his hands, the boy straightened and approached you, who observed him the entire time. He sat before you, joining you on the edge of the bed with the first-aid kit placed on the neatly-made sheets.
He bit his lip, oblivious to how your eyes flicked down at the brief action, fidgeting on the spot. "I uh, gonna need you to lift your shirt up."
"Uh, why?" You asked, certain your face have turned as red as a tomato with how unusually warm your room was, despite how it's cooler at night.
Jake seemed to be on the same boat as you, with how his cheeks turned a light shade of reddish-pink and how he's avoiding your eyes. "Because the villain grabbed your hips and I know it's bruising."
"Oh, you don't have to—"
"No, but I want to," he interrupted, assuring you softly and gods, the way he looked at you was tempting enough to make you close the distance, climbed onto his lap and kissed him.
You sighed, the sound filled with fondness. "..Fine."
Out of everything he expected you to do, Jake didn't expect you to pull the hem of your dress up, completely removing it and tossed it onto the floor of your bedroom. He short-circulated, pupils blown out and jaw dropping, unable to hide his emotions. He made a strangled sound that's akin to a dying animal, fingers digging into his spandex suit.
"Fuck," he breathed out, in awe and already breathless even though he hasn't touched you yet.
You felt a twinge of satisfaction curling around your frame, knowing the effect you have on him and how he's wrapped around your fingers. You pointedly ignored your heart pounding against your chest, on the verge of leaping out of your throat. Your hands were borderline shaking from nervousness.
And then, he moved.
Thwip.
He fired webs at your stomach, using it to yank you towards him. You gasped, startled as you landed on his lap awkwardly, one hand on his shoulder and the other on his chest, feeling his rapid heartbeat underneath the suit.
"Ja—!?"
You were silenced with him kissing you, capturing your lips in a swooping kiss that had no right to make you melt in his arms. He cupped the right side of your neck with one hand, thumb tracing your jawline while the other rested on your hips, thumb drawing random patterns on your skin, heating your body up.
You let him tilt your head to further deepen the kiss, his tongue darting out to lick along the seam of your lips. You involuntarily shivered when he nipped at your bottom lip, the sudden prickling pain drew a whimper from you that he swallowed without hesitation, not wanting to let it go to waste. Your ears were red and warm from the loud, wet sounds of your kisses, which grew more desperate as every second passed.
"You're gonna be the death of me," he murmured against your lips, like he couldn't bear the useless empty space between you and him.
You smiled, craning your head forward to brush your lips against his, savoring the shaky exhale he let out and how he squeezed his eyes shut, like he's restraining himself. "You're being dramatic, Spidey-Boy. You've fought villains and you're saying I'm gonna be the death of you?"
He let out a choked moan or a whimper, jaw slackening when you teasingly rolled your hips, slow and deliberate. You shifted your position so your cores were now perfectly aligned. Someone moaned. Maybe it was you or Jake or it was from the both of you. He tightened his grip on your hips, his touch burning and searing, like he want to brand his marks into your skin.
His eyes lit up and in a swift, fluid motion, he flipped you over so you're on your back, head resting on the pillow. The first-aid kit was long forgotten for the second time, dangerously tipping over the edge. Jake was quick to react, shooting webs before it could fall over. You glanced at it, arching an brow in curiosity.
"What?" He asked at your look, moving to cut the string of web free as he placed it down on the floor.
You shrugged your shoulders. "Nothing, just thinking it must be easy to web anything you want."
"Well, it does but Jay isn't happy about the mess left behind," he answered, earning an amused chuckle from you.
The chuckle died down in your throat at the feeling of his hands on you—tracing your silhouette, leaving a trail of heat and goosebumps in his wake. Jake dragged his thumb along the hem of your underwear, eyes never leaving the visible wet spot between your legs.
"Can I? Wanna feel you," he asked and your heart ached, who were you to deny sweet, lovable Jake of anything he wants?
You nodded, getting a front-row seat of his face lighting up like you've gave him the entire world. He made quick work of the ruined fabric, slinging it down your legs and flung it to the floor, leaving you wearing your bra and nothing else. Jake paused, on his knees as his eyes raked in your figure from head to toe, gaze unblinking and intense.
Feeling shy and utterly vulnerable, you attempted to close your legs but Jake was faster, stopping you with both hands grabbing your thighs. You shivered at the rough feeling of his gloved fingers against your smooth, unblemished skin.
"Don't hide from me. I wanna see all of you. You're gorgeous," he said, raw and filled with nothing but utmost sincerity.
His words drew an embarrassing needy moan from you as you reached out your hands to him. "Fuck, Jake, just.. do something already."
The way his name rolled off your tongue, smooth and sweet like honey nearly made him cum right there and then. His hardened cock twitched against the tight, uncomfortable restraints of his suit and he cursed. He reached behind him, pulling the zipper down with trembling hands until the suit was loose enough for him to be freed from it, finally able to breath without feeling suffocated.
Your eyes locked in on his toned chest, broad and sturdy shoulders and the faint outline of his abs. You sworn you were able to count not two, not four but a six pack right there. When he finally freed his cock, you dug your nails into the sheets beneath your palms, feeling slick running down your pussy as it soaked the sheets.
He's big. The tip in an angry and almost pitiful shade of reddish-purple. It stood proudly upright, a thick, gooey and shimmery bead of precum on it. You watched, absentmindedly licking your lips when it trickled down the sides of his cock. You pushed yourself up, wanting to taste him but Jake held you down, causing you to shoot him a confused look.
"Next time, baby. Needa fuck you before I lose my mind," he confessed.
Your breath hitched but you nodded nonetheless, letting him manhandled you about. Jake scooted forward on his knees as you spread your legs, like you're a five-course meal presented on a table for him to feast on. He didn't push in first, choosing to rub the fat, leaking tip along your puffy folds, teasing you for what's to come.
You whined, bucking your hips forward but he clicked his tongue, pinning you down into the bed.
"Ah ah, I didn't say you can move, did I?" He tsked.
You keened. "Jake, please.. Fuck me already. Wanna feel you fill me up. Want your cock."
"Shit, you're driving me crazy," he cursed under his breath.
Before you knew it, he threw both of your legs above his shoulder, folding you into half until you're in missionary. He grabbed your wrists, pinning them above your head and through your half-lidded, blurry eyes, you saw him made a gesture with his left hand and then—
Thwip.
What the…?
You glanced up, seeing your wrists were tightly tied together by a generous amount of webs. You tugged at it, unable to free yourself as the sticky fluids pressed into your skin. It wasn't painful but the thought of being stripped free usage of your limbs and left at Jake's mercy made arousal pooled in your stomach.
"Jake, yo—oh fuck!"
You tried to speak, only for you to let out a shameless loud moan that bounced off the walls of the bedroom at the mind-reeling sensation of him sliding in, the fat, mushroomy tip breaching past your folds, going deeper and deeper. The stretch was burning. You could feel every stretch, how your pussy was being stretched beyond its limit.
The sensible, logical part of you was chidding at you, telling you that you should've used lube or some form of prep before he slides in. But there's also another part of you—the one that ran on instincts and feelings, that mentioned this was more intimate, like how you're accepting all of him and vice versa.
It felt like forever once he bottomed out, buried deep inside you. You felt every ridge and inch of his cock brushing against your gummy walls as it struggled to accommodate to the grith of his cock. Jake, on the other hand, grit his teeth until it's grinding down on one another. His forehead was covered in a thin, glowing layer of sweat with sweat droplets rolling down his face.
"F-Fuck, baby, I-oh god, so tight," he gasped out, his breathing uneven and sounding utterly wrecked, like he's losing his mind the moment he felt your tight and warm pussy sucking him in.
You whimpered, struggling to breathe. What was a simple, mindless action became difficult. He's so deep that you could feel him hitting the back of your throat.
"M-Move," you croaked out, giving him permission.
At that, Jake pulled out until it's just the tip nestled between your folds, still in your entrance before he slammed his hips back against yours. He wasn't gentle, setting a already sloppy rhythm that had the bed shaking and creaking at every thrust. The bedframe smacked the wall and you knew you'll be hearing a neighbor complaint tomorrow. The thought flew out of your mind the moment he shifted his hips a little, stumbling upon that one delicate spot hidden between your walls.
You cried out, head thrown back against the pillow as he pistoned his hips against yours, like a man on a mission. His hands didn't stay in one place—more like he couldn't. He touched you wherever he could—your thighs, hips while being wary to not apply more pressure on the bruises and everywhere else.
He planted wet, sloppy kisses at your knees, tongue darting out to lick at it, like a kitten lapping at a plate of fresh, warm milk. You thrashed about underneath him, unsure if you want to be closer or further from him, unable to decide if you want him to continue fucking you like there's no tomorrow. The bedroom was filled with the lewd, obscene sounds of skin slapping against skin and your loud, unstoppable moans that he kept coaxing out of you.
Jake's cheeks were flushed, some strands of his hair sticking to his forehead. He looked down, only to be greeted with the mesmerizing sight of your pussy easily swallowing his cock whole without any resistance. He groaned, further bending you until his face hovered over yours, taking in the dazed out look you have.
"Thought about this for so long," he admitted, "thought how good you'd sound beneath me, taking my cock like the good girl you are."
You made an unrecognizable sound at his words, pussy tightening around him and it drew a hiss from him, the pace he set slowing down for a split second. You sobbed, tears of frustration and arousal prickling your eyes at his words, the sheer yearning and neediness he had for you and how long he had been craving for this very moment.
If your wrists were free, you would've wrapped them around his shoulders to pull him down for a kiss. Jake drove his hips forward, his previous set rhythm was losing its punctual thrusts, growing more sloppy and frantic. He's also more nosier, whimpering and groaning under his breath—one of the telltale signs he's reaching his climax.
You squealed, body violently jolting when Jake rubbed fast, furious circles on your engorged and red clit. Your thighs trembled, stomach tightening and twisting into itself.
"Jake, g-gonna—" You panted.
"Cum for me, baby. Cum on my cock," he demanded, lowering his head to kiss you.
All it took was one final thrust from him and you cum while moaning into his mouth, letting him suck on your tongue like it's a popsicle. Your walls convulsed around his cock, pulsing at an unsteady pace. Jake was quick to follow suit, burying himself deep to the hilt as he pumped you full with his cum until you felt unusually bloated, milking him dry.
Jake collapsed on top of you, drawing a soft "oof" at his body weight squashing you further into the sheets. The bedroom went quiet, other than the loud panting sound as both of you regained your breathing. You cleared your throat, blindly nudging him with your left knee.
"Mind freeing my wrists?" You murmured.
At that, he raised his head, a sheepish smile on his face. "Uh, it's not that easy to cut."
Silence.
"Say you're joking," you deadpanned.
"Nope!"
"Sim Jaeyun, you're lucky I love you that you're able to fuck me or I would've thrown you out of the window."
"Can't say I didn't find that hot."
"Oh my god."
~
An hour later, both of you have freshened up.
The dirtied sheets were tossed into the washing machine along with his suit, leaving him wearing nothing but his boxers. Your respective injuries were tended to with you and him taking turns. It's distracting for you, especially after having sex with your friend, who's also the same man that had you chanting his name like a sacred prayer an hour ago. Right now, both of you were seated on the couch with a half-eaten pizza box placed on the coffee table before you.
"Wait, so let me get this straight: you were bitten by a radioactive spider and that's how you became Spider-Man?" You asked through your mouthful of food, words barely audible.
Jake shot you a pointed look. "Swallow before you talk, (Name)."
You rolled your eyes and flipped him off, to which he snorted at your childishness, running a hand through his soft, fluffy black hair.
"But yeah, that's the summarized version. I figured what better way to put it to use other than saving people."
Your features softened, reaching out your free and clean hand to place it on his arm. The contact made him turned to you, giving you a questioning look.
"I think that's a heroic thing to do, Jake. I'm really proud of you," you murmured.
He stilled before he relaxed, shoulders dropping slightly. "Yeah, thank you."
It was quiet for a few seconds before you broke the silence with a question that's been lingering in the back of your mind, like a persistent parasite.
"So, how long did you have a crush on me?" You inquired.
Jake groaned, dragging a hand down his face. "Oh no, why would you asked me that?"
You pushed yourself up, sinking further into the couch. "Uh, because I can? I have free speech? And you can't blame me for being curious! I let you fuck me so the least you can do is to answer it."
He pursed his lips, crossing his arms above the cushion pillow placed on his lap. "… I fell for you when we first met in uni."
You choked on your pizza slice, feeling the melted cheese nearly going down the wrong pipe. "W-Wait, first met? Jake, that's like one year ago!"
"I know!"
You stared at him with wide eyes, mind quickly connecting the dots. "That means.. you liked me for one year?"
Jake groaned, burying his face in his hands. "You don't have to keep repeating it, you know. It just makes me sound like a whipped idiot."
You placed the pizza slice down on the box, moving closer to him and gently knocked your knee against his. "Jake, look at me."
"No, I'm gonna swing myself out and hopefully fall to my death."
"Baby, please?"
He snapped his head up. "What did you just call me?"
"Baby," you repeated calmly, having the privilege of witnessing him malfunctioning from the petname used.
You reached out, grabbing his hands to pull it down until it's on the cushion. "Jake, I'm honored and impressed you managed to hide your feelings from me for one year. That's not a easy thing anyone can do. And for the record, I like you too."
His breath hitched, staring at you like you're a Goddess. "..Really? For how long?"
You coughed, eyes averted to the side. "..For a year too."
Jake snorted before bursting out into a fit of laughter, shoulders shaking as he giggled, oozing nothing but glee. You stared at him and huffed, moving to poke him in the chest while he kept smacking your hand away.
"Hey, what's so funny?" You complained but there's fondness dripping in your voice.
"Nothing, I think we're both idiots. If one of us confessed earlier, none of this would've happened," he replied, eyes trailing down your figure, staring at your hips—the exact same spot where there were fading bruises that was hidden by your shirt.
You cupped his face with your hands, thumbs tracing the skin beneath it, forcing him to meet your gaze. "When we confessed doesn't matter. What matters is that we're still alive and you've saved me. You're my hero, Jake."
Now Jake had heard the word 'hero' before from different people. From complete strangers he rescued or from his fans. But those were when he's wearing the suit and mask. When he was known as Spider-Man.
Now? Now, he's in your home, seated on your couch with a opened pizza box and you're looking at him like he's your entire world. He's not Spider-Man, the masked hero. Here, he's just Sim Jaeyun. Nothing more and nothing less.
His eyes teared up but he furiously blinked the tears away, refusing to let them fall. Leaning forward, he pressed his forehead against yours, your noses grazing.
"I love you," he breathed out.
"Love you too…" Your voice trailed off and you add in one more word with a teasing glint.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
The car ride to Riki’s house stretches on in silence, the only sounds being the low rumble of his engine and the occasional click of the turn signal. My body still buzzes from the dance session we just had, the one where I apparently danced stiff.
Now we’re heading to his place because he helping me 'loosen up' aka fixing something I’ve never experienced before: an actual orgasm.
When we pull into his driveway, the house sits dark and quiet. I glance around as we step out. “Aren’t any of your roommates home?” I ask, suspicion creeping into my voice.
“No.” Riki answers simply, unlocking the door. He doesn’t explain further, just holds it open. I follow him inside. He leads me straight upstairs to his bedroom without flipping on any lights.
The room is larger than I expected. A wide bed with dark sheets and a solid wooden headboard dominates the space. A desk in the corner is cluttered with notes, textbooks and a half-empty water bottle. Riki shuts the door behind us with a soft click.
He crosses the room and sits on the edge of his bed, leaning back on his hands. “You know, I find it kinda crazy you’ve never come before during sex. How bad is your experience?” Riki asked, his eyes staying locked on me.
I shift on my feet, suddenly feeling exposed even though I’m still fully dressed. “Well, um, my ex was always too tired after he came to go further so—” . “You just said you came so it would be over?” Riki finishes my sentence, his voice low and direct.
“Am I that transparent?” I said, more to myself than to him.
“Well—yes.” Riki said, sitting up straighter as he reached for the hem of his tank top. In one smooth motion, he pulls it over his head and tosses it aside. My breath catches hard. His chest is broad, every muscle carved under smooth skin. A perfect six-pack ripples as he moves, and the deep V-lines at his hips disappear beneath his waistband. I’ve seen him shirtless in pictures from hockey games, but seeing it in person hits different. This is next level.
“Well,” he continues, watching my reaction, “that’s sad. A man is supposed to make the woman come first before himself, or not even at all. Anyways, let’s do this mission; get you loose for that dance stuff.”
“And how are we going to do that?” I ask, my voice coming out smaller than I intended.
“Let’s just start with foreplay. You know how to make out, right?” There’s genuine concern in his tone, like he’s actually worried I might not. “Do I know how to make out? I’m the best. Don’t play with me right now—”
“Well, show me. My lap is yours, Buttercup.” His voice has that snarky edge again, but there’s heat underneath it.
I walk over to him with full confidence, climbing onto his lap and straddling him. My knees sink into the mattress on either side of his hips as I lean against the headboard for support. We’re close now; close enough that I can feel his breath on my lips.
“Well, go on—” Riki says, his voice dropping into something husky. Without thinking too much about it, I grab his neck with both hands and pull him in.
He’s taken aback for a second by the move, but then he takes over. One of his hands comes up to fully hold my neck, fingers wrapping around the sides, while the other slides down to my waist. The kiss starts fast and turns rough quickly. His tongue pushes into my mouth, claiming space, and I meet him with equal hunger.
I can feel him growing hard beneath me, the thick length of his cock pressing against my core through our clothes. I start grinding down on him without even realizing I’m doing it, rolling my hips in small circles.
Moaning into his mouth, I can already tell how big he is. The pressure against my clit is driving me crazy, and I grind harder, chasing that friction. Riki breaks the kiss, pulling back just enough to look at me. His lips are swollen, eyes dark.
“Fuck, you’re needy, aren’t you, Choi? Let me help you.”
In one swift movement, he picks me up off his lap and flips me onto my back. My head lands on his pillows, and he’s already moving down between my legs. His hands hook into the waistband of my pants.
“Can I?” he asks, playing with the fabric.
I nod.
“Words.” he says, voice low, still teasing.
“Yes—”
He pulls my pants down in one motion, leaving me in just my soaked panties. The wet spot is obvious, the fabric clinging to my folds. Riki’s eyes darken even more.
“Fuck, only from grinding on me?” His fingers press against me through the thin material, rubbing slow circles over my clit. I moan at the contact, hips jerking up.
“Fuck—” I hiss, the sensation shooting through me.
Riki takes that as his cue. He hooks his fingers into my panties and drags them down my legs, tossing them somewhere on the floor. Then he settles between my thighs, spreading them wider with his hands. His breath ghosts over my exposed pussy, hot and teasing.
“Look at this pretty cunt,” he murmurs, voice rough. “So wet already. You’ve been wanting this, haven’t you? Been needing someone to actually take care of you.”
Before I can answer, his tongue drags a long, slow stripe from my entrance up to my clit. I gasp, back arching off the bed. He doesn’t waste time!
His mouth seals over my clit, sucking gently while his tongue flicks against it in quick, precise movements. One of his hands comes up to hold my hip down, keeping me from squirming away from the overwhelming sensation.
“God, you taste so fucking good.” he groans against my pussy, the vibration making me whimper. “I could stay down here all night. You’re dripping for me, baby. This little clit is so swollen already.”
His tongue circles my entrance before pushing inside, fucking me with it in shallow thrusts. Then he moves back up, sucking my clit harder while two fingers slide through my wetness. He pushes one finger inside me slowly, curling it against my inner walls.
“Fuck, you’re tight.” he says, pulling back just enough to speak. “When’s the last time someone actually fingered you properly? Your ex probably just shoved his dick in and called it a day, didn’t he?”
I can’t answer; my brain is too scrambled from the way his finger is stroking that spot inside me while his tongue works my clit. He adds a second finger, stretching me, and starts pumping them in and out at a steady rhythm.
“That’s it, take my fingers like a good girl. Your pussy is clenching around them already. You’re close, aren’t you? I can feel it.”
He’s right. The pressure is building fast, coiling tight in my lower belly. My hands find their way into his hair without thinking, fingers threading through the soft strands. When he sucks hard on my clit again, I pull; hard. Riki groans loudly against my pussy, the sound vibrating through me.
“Fuck, do that again.” he growls. “Pull my hair while I eat this pretty cunt. Show me how good it feels.”
I tug again, harder this time, and he moans into me. The combination of his fingers curling inside me, his tongue lashing my clit, and the way he’s clearly getting off on me pulling his hair is pushing me over the edge. My thighs start shaking around his head.
“Riki—fuck—I’m—”
“Come for me.” he demands, voice muffled against my pussy. “Come on my tongue, baby. Let me taste you.”
The orgasm hits me like a wave crashing over my body. My back arches hard off the bed, thighs clamping around Riki’s head as I come. I pull his hair roughly, holding him against me while I ride it out. He doesn’t stop; his tongue keeps working me through it, fingers still pumping, drawing out every last tremor. I can feel myself pulsing around his fingers, wetness coating his chin and mouth.
When it finally subsides, I collapse back against the pillows, breathing hard. Riki slowly pulls his fingers out and presses one last soft kiss to my sensitive clit before lifting his head. His face is glistening with my arousal, lips swollen and red. He wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, eyes dark with satisfaction.
“Fuck, that was beautiful.” he says, voice hoarse. “First time coming and you pulled my hair so hard I almost came in my pants. Good girl.”
He crawls up my body and pulls me into his arms, tucking me against his chest. One hand strokes my hair gently while the other rubs slow circles on my back. The aftercare is surprisingly tender after how rough he was with his mouth.
“You can stay here tonight.” he murmurs against my hair. “It’s too late to go home. I’ll sleep downstairs on the couch.”
I blink, still coming down from the high. “Wait—don’t you want... anything?” My eyes drop to the obvious bulge in his pants. “It looks like it hurts.”
Riki glances down at himself and shrugs, completely unbothered. “Don’t worry about me. Like I said, a man should make the woman come first; or just not at all. Tonight was your night.”
He presses a soft kiss to my forehead, then stands up. I watch as he adjusts himself in his pants with a wince, then walks toward the door.
“Get some rest, Choi. We’ve got dance practice tomorrow.”
pairing✧˖°. brothersbsf!riki x jays sister!reader (f) part one -> angels dance
synopsis✧˖°. desperate for freedom, you move into an apartment with your older brother jay, only to find yourself falling for his best friend riki, the boy whos known you since you were kids but now looks at you like youre his. what starts as secret touches and stolen nights quickly spirals into something deeper, until one night at a party jay catches you in rikis arms. torn between loyalty and love, the three of you must navigate the wreckage of secrets kept too long, leading to a reckoning that will either tear them apart or bind you all closer than before.
contains✧˖°. this is a part 2 ; brother's best friend ; secret relationship ; sneaking around ; public touching/almost getting caught ; established friendship with romantic tension ; possessiveness ; marking ; hickeys ; praise kink ; purring/growling ; dirty talk ; belly bulge ; passionate sex ; multiple orgasms ; fingering ; oral (f receiving) ; alcohol use ; party setting ; petnames ; emotional vulnerability ; crying ; cuddling ; aftercare ; jay being protective/threatening ; eventual acceptance ; wc: 8.8k
notes✧˖°. hiiii!! so sorry i lied about this coming out yesterday, i didnt think it was up to par and i wanted to fix it + im getting sick so im trying to get some rest, i really hope you guys dont mind :) im not so sure if i like this part, but please enjoy!
the boxes are stacked everywhere.
cardboard towers threatening to topple every time someone walks past. you stand in the middle of the living room, turning in a slow circle, trying to figure out where to even start.
the apartment smells like fresh paint and possibility. like the beginning of something you cannot quite name.
"bedroom first?" jay asks, hauling in another box from the hallway.
hes sweating, his hair sticking to his forehead, his t-shirt damp with effort, but he looks happy. excited. this is your apartment now, yours and his, a two bedroom place twenty minutes from downtown and far enough from your parents house that you finally feel like adults.
you look around at the space, still unfamiliar, still strange.
the light filters through the big windows in thick golden shafts, illuminating dust motes that dance in the air. the hardwood floors creak under your feet, and the walls are bare, waiting for you to make your mark.
this is freedom, you think.
this is what growing up feels like.
"bedroom first," you agree, picking up a box labeled sheets and following him down the narrow hallway.
the move had been jays idea originally, born out of late night conversations in your shared childhood home, whispered plans made while your parents slept down the hall.
he's older, working at the hardware store downtown, and your tired of the rules and the curfews and the constant feeling of being watched, tired of being a child in a house where you were supposed to be an adult.
plus, jay had argued one night while you sat on his bed eating ramen straight from the cup, werent you tired of having to be quiet after ten pm?
tired of mom asking where you were going every time you left the house?
tired of dad looking over your shoulder like you were still twelve?
you had agreed immediately, the words spilling out of you with a desperation that surprised you both.
you loved your parents, loved the house you grew up in, loved the memories that lived in every corner.
but you were an adult now.
you wanted freedom.
you wanted space.
you wanted to be able to stumble home at two am without having to sneak through a window, without having to explain who you were with and what you were doing.
the apartment is small but nice, with big windows that let in lots of light and a balcony that overlooks the parking lot.
your bedroom is at the end of the hall, small but yours, with a closet that smells like cedar and a window that faces east so the morning sun will wake you up.
jays room is across from the bathroom, slightly bigger, with space for his desk and his gaming setup.
theres a living room in the center that connects to a tiny kitchen, a galley style space with old appliances and a fridge that hums too loud.
"its perfect," you had whispered when you first saw it, standing in the empty living room with jay while the landlord waited in the hallway.
"its ours," jay had agreed, grinning at you with that lopsided smile that made him look twelve years old again.
now, standing in the middle of the chaos of moving day, you feel tears prick your eyes.
not sad tears, but overwhelmed tears, the kind that come when everything changes at once.
"hey," jay says, dropping his box and crossing to you.
he puts his hands on your shoulders, ducking down to meet your eyes.
"you okay?"
"yeah," you say, wiping at your eyes.
"just... a lot, you know?"
"i know," he says, pulling you into a hug.
he smells like sweat and the cheap deodorant hes used since middle school, and you bury your face in his shoulder, breathing him in.
"but its good. this is good. were going to be happy here. i promise."
you nod against his chest, swallowing down the lump in your throat.
when you pull back, youre smiling for real.
"okay. lets unpack."
you spend the next few hours in a rhythm of tearing tape and sorting clothes, jay hanging things in his closet while you make your bed with the new sheets you bought last week.
the afternoon sun shifts across the floor, turning the dust motes golden, and by the time your stomach starts growling, youve made real progress.
"riki is coming over later," jay says as he tears open a box of his clothes, not looking at you.
"promised to help us build the ikea furniture. you know, the bookshelf and the coffee table and whatever else we bought that requires an engineering degree to assemble."
your heart skips a beat at the mention of riki.
you havent seen him since the halloween party two weeks ago, since he carried you upstairs and kissed you until you couldnt breathe and then held you while you slept.
hes texted you, little messages throughout the days that make your stomach flutter, short things like "thinking about you" and "cant wait to see you again" and "my pretty doll."
but you havent been alone with him.
havent had the chance to touch him, to taste him, to hear that low purr he makes when hes happy.
"cool," you say, keeping your voice casual even though your pulse is racing.
"thatll be helpful."
jay grunts, not looking up from his task, and you escape to your own room to start unpacking your clothes, your hands shaking slightly.
by the time riki arrives, the sun is setting and youve managed to make your bed and organize your closet and hang a few posters on your walls.
youre wearing old sweatpants and a tank top, your hair pulled up in a messy bun, no makeup on.
you look like a mess, tired and sweaty from moving, and then you open the door and hes standing there with a pizza in one hand and a six pack in the other, smiling at you like youre the most beautiful thing hes ever seen.
"hey, doll," he says, his voice low and rough, and you feel it in your toes, in your fingertips, in the pit of your stomach.
"hey," you breathe, stepping back to let him in.
he brushes past you, his hand trailing across your lower back, his fingers pressing in just for a second, hot and sure, and you shiver.
he walks into the living room like nothing happened, calling out to jay, and you lean against the wall, trying to catch your breath, trying to remember how to be normal.
the evening is chaos in the best way.
the three of you sit on the floor eating pizza straight from the box, surrounded by allen wrenches and instruction manuals that make no sense.
riki is funny, charming, keeping jay laughing with stories about their high school days while his eyes keep finding yours across the room, dark and full of promise.
"remember when mr. henderson caught us smoking behind the gym?" riki says, taking a swig of his beer.
"and jay tried to convince him we were just checking for asbestos?"
"shut up," jay laughs, throwing a screw at him.
"that was your idea. you were the one who said we should tell him we were concerned students."
"and you went along with it," riki grins, that cocky smile that makes your stomach flip.
"because youre a terrible liar and you panicked."
"im an excellent liar," jay protests.
"im just selective about when i use my powers."
you laugh, watching them interact, the easy rhythm of their friendship.
theyve known each other since middle school, been through everything together, and you can see the history in the way they move around each other, the way they finish each others sentences.
"pass me that screw," riki says to you at one point, and when you hand it to him, his fingers brush yours, lingering longer than necessary, his thumb stroking your palm.
"thanks, angel," he murmurs, and you see jays head turn at the nickname, his brow furrowing slightly.
"since when do you call my sister angel?" jay asks, his voice light but with an edge you cannot quite place.
hes not looking at either of you, focused on the bookshelf hes trying to assemble, but you can see the tension in his shoulders.
"since she looks like one," riki says easily, not missing a beat.
he turns back to the coffee table hes building, his screwdriver moving smoothly.
"you know, innocent. sweet. angelic."
jay makes a noncommittal sound, but you catch him watching riki later, watching the way rikis eyes follow you when you stand up to get a drink, the way his tongue darts out to wet his lips when you bend over to pick up a dropped screw.
you feel exposed, like jay can see right through you, can see the way your heart races whenever riki is near.
"im gonna shower," jay says around nine, standing up and stretching.
his back cracks audibly, and he groans.
"be back out in twenty. dont finish my pizza."
he disappears down the hallway, and the moment the bathroom door closes, the air in the room shifts.
riki moves, crossing the space between you in two strides, pulling you up from the floor and pressing you against the wall, his mouth crashing into yours.
"missed you," he growls against your lips, his hands roaming over your body, sliding under your tank top to find bare skin.
his fingers are hot, calloused, and they trace patterns on your ribs that make you gasp.
"fuck, i missed you. two weeks. two fucking weeks since i had you under me."
"riki," you gasp, your hands fisting in his shirt.
"jay is right there. he'll hear."
"let him hear," riki purrs, the sound rumbling in his chest against yours.
he makes that low, vibrating noise again, deeper this time, like a big cat staking claim.
"let him know youre mine. let him know ive been inside you. that i know what you sound like when you come."
"we cant," you whimper, but your body is betraying you, arching into his touch, your hips rocking against his.
you can feel him hardening against your hip, thick and heavy even through his jeans, and you want so badly to reach down, to touch him, to make him groan.
"we will," he promises, his mouth moving to your neck, sucking a mark just above your collarbone.
he purrs again, the sound vibrating against your skin, and you feel it between your legs, a pulse of heat that makes you moan.
"soon. but for now..." he pulls back, his eyes dark, his lips swollen and wet.
"for now we wait. we hang out. we let him get used to seeing us together."
"hes going to notice," you say, your voice shaking.
"jay isnt stupid. he already looked at you weird when you called me angel."
"then well be careful," riki says, his hand cupping your jaw, his thumb stroking your cheek.
he purrs softly, the sound gentle and reassuring.
"but i wont stop touching you, doll. i cant. ive waited too long."
the bathroom door opens, and riki steps back smoothly, picking up his screwdriver like nothing happened.
you lean against the wall, your heart hammering, your face flushed, and jay walks back in, towel drying his hair, wearing sweatpants and a clean t shirt.
"whatd i miss?" he asks, looking between you two.
"nothing," riki says, his voice casual.
"just talking about movies. y/n was recommending that new horror film. sounds brutal."
"its fine," you manage, pushing off the wall and sitting back down.
"just a lot of jump scares."
jay accepts this, flopping down on the carpet, and the evening continues.
but riki stays close to you, his shoulder brushing yours, his hand finding your knee when he thinks jay isnt looking, his fingers tracing patterns that make you shiver.
he purrs softly when he touches you, so quietly only you can hear it, a secret vibration between you.
the days after blur together in a haze of secret smiles and stolen glances.
riki is everywhere suddenly, showing up at your apartment with coffee for jay but finding you first, his hand lingering on your waist as he passes you in the hallway, his fingers brushing yours when he thinks no one is looking.
youre sitting at the kitchen island reading a book three days later when the front door opens.
you dont look up, expecting jay, but then rikis scent hits you, that woodsy cologne that makes your stomach flip, and your whole body goes warm.
"hey," he says, sliding onto the stool beside you.
his thigh presses against yours, warm and solid, and he doesnt move away.
"what are you reading?"
"just a novel," you say, trying to focus on the words in front of you.
its impossible when hes this close, when you can feel the heat radiating off his body, when you can smell him, clean and male and familiar.
"need company?" he asks, his hand dropping to your knee under the counter.
his thumb traces circles on your inner thigh, dangerously high, and you bite your lip to keep from making a sound.
"riki," you hiss, glancing toward the living room where jay is playing video games, shouting at the screen.
"jay is right there."
"so?" he leans in, his lips brushing your ear, his breath hot against your skin.
"let him look. he wont see anything. im just being friendly, arent i? just a good friend helping his best friends little sister with her book."
his hand slides higher, his fingers pressing against the seam of your shorts, and you bite your lip harder, tasting blood.
"youre not being friendly," you whisper.
"youre being bad."
"im being very bad," he agrees, his voice a low purr that vibrates against your ear.
he makes the sound again, deeper, more possessive, a rumble that seems to come from deep in his chest.
"and you love it, dont you, doll? you love when i touch you where i shouldnt. when i risk getting caught just to feel how wet you are for me."
"jay," you warn, your voice shaking.
"jay is busy," riki says, but he pulls his hand back anyway, smirking at your disappointed whimper.
he reaches into his pocket and pulls out a folded piece of paper, sliding it under your book.
"meet me there tonight. eleven. tell jay youre going to bed early."
you unfold it under the table.
its an address you dont recognize, written in his messy handwriting, the letters slanted and urgent.
"where is this?"
"my new place," he says, standing up.
he ruffles your hair like hes just your brothers friend, nothing more, but his eyes are dark with promise, with hunger.
"be there, angel. or ill have to come find you, and i wont be as careful next time."
he walks into the living room, calling out to jay, and you hear them greet each other with the casual roughness of long friendship.
you stay at the island, your heart hammering, your body aching where his hand had been, your panties damp with want.
that night you lie in bed fully dressed, staring at the ceiling until your phone shows 10:45.
you can hear jay in his room, the low murmur of his voice on a video call with his friends, and you wait until it goes quiet.
then you slip out your window, careful and quiet, and walk the six blocks to the address he gave you.
its a small apartment building, nicer than you expected, brick and modern with big windows.
he buzzes you in without you having to call, like hes been waiting, watching.
the elevator takes you to the fourth floor, and when you step out hes already waiting in his doorway, leaning against the frame with his arms crossed, wearing sweatpants and nothing else.
"you came," he says, his voice soft, almost reverent.
"you knew i would," you reply, walking toward him, your heels clicking on the vinyl floor.
he meets you halfway, pulling you into the apartment and pressing you against the wall before the door even closes.
his mouth crashes into yours, hungry and desperate, his hands roaming over your body like hes been starving for days, like he needs you to live.
"missed you," he growls against your lips, his thigh pushing between yours, his bare chest hot against your shirt.
"fuck, i missed you. three days. three fucking days since i had you under me, and its killing me, doll. its killing me."
"riki," you gasp, your hands fisting in his hair, his sweatpants, anywhere you can reach.
"we saw each other yesterday."
"not like this," he says, his mouth moving to your neck, sucking bruises into your skin.
he purrs against your throat, the vibration making you gasp, the sound low and constant like a cat thats found its favorite spot.
"not alone. not where i can touch you. not where i can hear you moan."
he grinds against you, and you can feel how hard he is, thick and heavy against your hip, straining against the fabric of his pants.
"see? see what you do to me? ive been hard since i left your apartment. since i smelled you on my fingers."
he lifts his hand to your face, and you realize with a shock that he hasnt washed since this afternoon.
you can smell yourself on his skin, musky and intimate, the scent of your arousal mixed with his skin.
he presses two fingers against your lips, and you open for him without thinking, tasting yourself, sucking his fingers clean while he watches with dark, hungry eyes.
"thats it," he breathes, his hips jerking forward, his cock nudging against your stomach.
"good girl. such a good girl for me. look at you, taking my fingers like youd take my cock. you want that, dont you? want me inside you again?"
"yes," you whimper around his fingers.
"please, riki. please."
he carries you to his bedroom, a small space with a big bed and not much else, the walls bare, clothes scattered on the floor.
he lays you down gently, but his hands are rough, tearing at your clothes, his mouth everywhere at once.
he spends an hour worshipping you, his tongue between your legs until youre crying, his fingers stretching you until youre begging, and then finally, finally, he pushes inside.
its just as good as the first time, better maybe, because now you know what to expect, now you can relax into the stretch and let him fill you up completely.
he fucks you slow and deep, his eyes locked on yours, his purr rumbling in his chest as he tells you how good you are, how perfect, how pretty you look taking his cock.
"my doll," he whispers, his forehead pressed to yours.
he purrs again, the sound vibrating through both of you, possessive and satisfied.
"my sweet little doll. all mine. say it."
"yours," you gasp, your nails digging into his back, leaving marks.
"im yours, riki. only yours."
he makes you come twice before he lets himself finish, spilling inside you with a groan that sounds torn from his soul.
he stays inside you after, still half hard, his weight pressing you into the mattress, his lips brushing kisses over your face.
"you should go," he murmurs, but he doesnt move.
"jay will notice if youre gone too long."
"just five more minutes," you beg, clinging to him, your legs wrapped around his waist.
"five minutes," he agrees, rolling onto his back and pulling you on top of him.
you rest your head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat, feeling his hand stroke slow patterns on your back.
he purrs, low and content, the sound rumbling through his chest against your ear, a constant vibration of satisfaction.
"thank you," you whisper, your eyes already drifting shut.
"anything for you, angel," he murmurs, his lips in your hair.
the purring continues, deep and steady.
"anything for my girl. go to sleep now. ive got you. im right here."
"promise?" you mumble, your voice thick with sleep.
"promise," he whispers, pressing a kiss to your hair.
he growls softly, possessive and satisfied, then purrs again, the sound wrapping around you like a blanket.
"im not going anywhere. ill be here when you wake up. i promise."
this becomes your routine.
three, four nights a week you sneak out and meet him here.
sometimes he fucks you until you cant walk, your legs shaking, your voice hoarse from screaming.
sometimes you just lie together and talk, his fingers tracing shapes on your skin while he tells you about his day, his dreams, his fears.
you learn that he wants to be a music producer, that he hates his job at the grocery store, that hes been in love with you since you were sixteen and he realized you werent a kid anymore.
"why didnt you say anything?" you ask one night, curled against his side in the dark, the city lights casting shadows across the ceiling.
"because of jay," he says quietly, his hand stroking your hair.
"hes my best friend. has been since we were twelve. and youre his sister. his little sister. i knew hed kill me if he found out."
"he wont find out," you say, but even as you say it, you know its not true.
youre not careful enough.
riki touches you constantly now, at your apartment, at parties, at group hangouts.
he finds excuses to brush past you, to whisper in your ear, to stand close enough that his hand can rest on the small of your back.
jay notices.
you can tell he notices.
he starts looking at riki differently, suspicion creeping into his expression whenever riki laughs at something you say or brings you a drink without being asked.
"why are you being so nice to my sister?" jay asks one afternoon, the three of you in your living room.
youre sitting on the floor, leaning against the couch, and riki is sitting on the couch above you.
his hand is in your hair, stroking absently, and he doesnt pull away even when jays eyes land on the gesture.
"shes cool," riki says casually.
"we get along. whats the problem?"
"no problem," jay says, but his jaw is tight.
"just... weird. you never used to hang out with her."
"people change," riki says, his fingers curling around a strand of your hair.
he purrs softly, the sound barely audible, but you feel it in your scalp, a vibration that makes you shiver.
"shes fun to be around. sweet. makes me laugh."
jay grunts, turning back to the tv, but you catch him watching riki later, watching the way rikis eyes follow you when you stand up to get a drink, the way his tongue darts out to wet his lips when you bend over to pick up the remote.
the tension is building, a storm gathering on the horizon, and you know its only a matter of time before it breaks.
"hes getting suspicious," you whisper to riki that night, when youre alone in his bed, your head on his chest.
"let him be suspicious," riki says, rolling on top of you.
he purrs, the sound vibrating against your neck as he kisses his way down your body.
"he doesnt know. he cant prove anything. and even if he could..." he pauses, his expression softening, his eyes meeting yours.
"i dont care anymore, doll. i want him to know. i want everyone to know youre mine."
"riki," you breathe, your heart swelling until it feels like it might burst.
"im tired of hiding," he says, kissing your jaw, your throat, your collarbone.
he purrs again, louder this time, rumbling in his chest like a puma staking claim.
"im tired of pretending i dont want to touch you every second of every day. im tired of acting like youre just my best friends sister when youre everything to me."
you pull him down into a kiss, your heart breaking open with how much you love him, how much you want this too.
but you know jay.
you know how protective he is, how explosive his temper can be.
you need more time.
you need to figure out how to tell him without losing him completely.
the party happens two weeks later.
heeseung is throwing it at his parents house while theyre out of town, a big end of summer blowout that everyone is going to.
jay insists you come, saying you need to get out of the apartment, that youve been too cooped up lately, staring at the walls too much.
"riki will be there," he says as youre getting ready, watching you apply lip gloss in the mirror.
his reflection stands behind yours, and you meet his eyes.
"you like riki now, right? you guys have been hanging out a lot."
"yeah," you say, keeping your voice casual even though your heart is hammering against your ribs.
"riki is great."
"great," jay repeats, his expression unreadable, his eyes searching yours in the mirror.
"good. im glad you two are friends."
the party is already in full swing when you arrive, music thumping through the walls, bodies everywhere, the air thick with heat and perfume and alcohol.
you lose jay almost immediately, swept up by friends, and you spend the first hour circulating, drinking something fruity and sweet that goes straight to your head, making you dizzy.
you feel riki before you see him, a hand on your waist, his breath hot against your ear, and every nerve in your body comes alive.
"miss me?"
"always," you whisper, turning to face him.
hes beautiful in the dim light, wearing a black shirt that stretches across his shoulders, dark jeans that hug his hips.
his eyes are dark, fixed on your mouth, and you can tell hes already had a few drinks, can see the looseness in his posture, the boldness in his gaze.
"dance with me," he says, not a question, a command, and pulls you toward the makeshift dance floor in heeseungs living room.
the music is slow, something heavy with bass that vibrates through your chest, and he pulls you close, his hands on your hips, your arms around his neck.
you move together, your bodies pressed flush, and you can feel him hardening against your stomach, can feel the heat radiating off his skin, can smell his cologne mixed with the scent of him.
"riki," you whisper, your face buried in his neck.
"jay is here. somewhere."
"let him find us," riki says, his hands sliding down to cup your ass, squeezing possessively.
he purrs, the sound vibrating against your throat, possessive and hungry.
"let him see how good we are together. how right this is."
"were not ready," you protest, but your body is betraying you, arching into his touch, your hips rolling to meet his.
"ive been ready for years," he growls, his mouth finding your throat.
he sucks a mark there, right where anyone can see, and he purrs again, the sound rumbling deep in his chest.
"i want him to know. i want everyone to know youre mine, doll. my pretty little doll. my sweet girl."
his hand slips under the hem of your shirt, his palm hot against your lower back, and he pulls you even closer, his thigh pressing between your legs.
you can feel the friction building, the heat pooling between your thighs, and you grind down against him, desperate for more, for the pressure, for him.
"thats it," he purrs, his lips brushing your ear.
the sound vibrates through you, making your knees weak, making you wet.
"ride my thigh, baby. get yourself off right here. let me feel how wet you are through your panties."
"riki, we cant," you gasp, but youre already doing it, rocking your hips against his leg, the friction sending sparks up your spine, making your head fall back.
"someone will see."
"let them see," he says, his hands gripping your hips, guiding your movements.
he purrs again, a constant rumble now, like a big cat thats found its prey.
"let them see how pretty you are when youre desperate for me. how good you are. how perfect."
his mouth crashes into yours, and the kiss is filthy, his tongue pushing past your lips, his hands roaming over your body like he owns you, like he has every right to touch you here, in front of everyone.
you lose yourself in it, in the taste of him, the feel of him, the sound of his purring vibrating through your chest, the knowledge that this is riki, your riki, and you never want to stop.
"what the fuck?"
the voice cuts through the haze like ice water, sharp and shocked, and you freeze, your whole body going rigid.
riki doesnt let go, his arms tightening around you, his body shielding yours as you both turn toward the sound.
jay stands ten feet away, a red cup crushed in his hand, beer dripping onto the floor, his face white with shock.
his eyes are wide, moving from you to riki and back again, taking in the way youre wrapped around each other, the way rikis hand is still under your shirt, the way your lips are swollen and wet, the way youre grinding against his thigh.
"what the fuck?" jay says again, his voice louder this time, carrying over the music, cutting through the noise.
people around you are starting to stare, sensing drama, sensing something breaking, and you feel rikis hand slide out from under your shirt, his arms falling from your waist.
"jay," riki says, his voice calm despite the tension radiating through his body.
"let me explain."
"explain?" jays voice cracks, his eyes filling with hurt and anger, betrayal etched across his face.
"explain what? explain why my best friend is making out with my sister? explain why your hand was up her shirt? explain why you look like you want to fuck her right here on the floor?"
"watch your mouth," riki says, his voice dropping to a growl.
he makes a low sound in his throat, a warning rumble, protective and fierce.
"thats not how you talk about her."
"how i talk about her?" jay laughs, a harsh, broken sound that makes your chest ache.
"how long has this been going on? how long have you been touching my sister behind my back?"
"its not like that," you say, stepping forward, but riki catches your arm, keeping you behind him.
"how long?" jay demands, his voice rising, his hands shaking.
"a week? a month? since the halloween party? since before that?"
"since the halloween party," riki admits, his chin lifting, his shoulders squared.
he purrs softly, the sound vibrating with protectiveness, his hand finding yours and squeezing tight.
"but ive wanted her longer. ive wanted her for years."
"years," jay repeats, his face crumpling, his eyes shining with tears hes too proud to shed.
"youve been wanting my sister for years, and you never told me? you just... you just started fucking her in secret?"
"its not just fucking," riki says, his voice hard, his grip on your hand tight.
"i love her. im in love with her. and shes in love with me."
the words hang in the air, heavy and true, filling the space between you, and you feel tears pricking your eyes, spilling over onto your cheeks.
"jay," you say, your voice breaking, your heart breaking.
"im sorry we didnt tell you. we were scared. we didnt know how youd react."
"how id react?" jay laughs again, running his hands through his hair, his movements jerky, uncontrolled.
"im your brother. im supposed to protect you. and hes..." he points at riki, his hand shaking.
"hes riki. hes my best friend. hes slept with half the girls in our town. he doesnt do relationships. he doesnt do love. he just fucks and leaves."
"thats not true," riki says quietly, his voice steady.
"not with her. never with her. shes different. shes everything."
"shut up," jay snaps, his voice cracking.
"just... just shut up. i cant... i cant look at you right now. either of you."
he turns and pushes through the crowd, heading for the front door, and you start to follow but riki catches your hand, his fingers interlacing with yours.
"give him time," he says softly, his eyes meeting yours, full of understanding.
"hes shocked. hurt. let him process."
"he hates us," you whisper, tears spilling over, your whole body shaking.
"he doesnt hate us," riki says, pulling you into his arms, holding you tight against his chest.
he purrs, the sound vibrating against your hair, trying to comfort you, to soothe you.
"he loves us. thats why it hurts. but he'll come around. he has to. because im not letting you go, doll. not for anyone. not even him."
you spend the next week in a fog of anxiety, the apartment feeling too small, the walls pressing in.
jay is there but he isnt there, moving through the rooms like youre invisible, like youre a stranger hes forced to share space with.
he leaves early in the morning before youre awake, his footsteps quiet on the hardwood, the front door clicking shut with a soft sound that makes your chest ache.
he comes home late at night, long after youve gone to bed, and you lie in the dark listening to him move through the kitchen, opening cabinets, closing them again, never stopping by your door to say goodnight like he used to.
you text him.
you call.
you leave notes on the fridge.
but theres nothing.
radio silence.
he looks through you when you pass in the hallway, his eyes sliding past yours like youre made of glass, like you dont exist.
he takes his meals in his room, the door closed, the sound of his tv muffled and distant.
you feel like youre losing him, losing your brother, losing the person whos been your best friend since you were born, and hes right there, just down the hall, but he might as well be on another planet.
riki is a constant presence, coming over every day, holding you when you cry at night, reassuring you that it will be okay, that jay just needs time.
but you can see the worry in his eyes too, the fear that hes lost his best friend forever, the guilt that he kept this secret for so long.
he brings you food when you forget to eat, sits with you while you stare at your phone waiting for a text that never comes.
it happens on a tuesday, twelve days after the party.
youre in the living room trying to focus on a book while riki is in the kitchen getting you waters, when you hear the front door open earlier than usual.
its only seven pm.
your heart stops.
you look up and jay is standing in the entryway, his keys in his hand, his eyes meeting yours for the first time in almost two weeks.
"hey," he says, his voice quiet.
"hey," you breathe, your hands shaking.
riki looks up from the water, and he freezes when he sees jay, the glass halfway to his lips.
"can we talk?" jay asks, not looking at riki, his eyes fixed on you. "all three of us?"
"yeah," riki says, setting down the glass.
"yeah, we can talk."
you sit on the couch, your knees pulled to your chest, your heart hammering.
jay takes the armchair, his posture stiff, and riki sits on the other end of the couch, close enough to touch you but not doing it, respecting the space jay needs.
jay looks at his hands for a long moment, his fingers twisting together.
"im angry," he says finally, his voice low.
"im really fucking angry. and im hurt. you both lied to me. you hid this from me. you made me feel stupid."
"im sorry," you whisper, tears already spilling over. "jay, im so sorry."
"im not done," he says, holding up his hand. he looks up, his eyes wet.
"but ive been thinking. a lot. and i know riki. ive known him since we were kids. and ive never seen him look at anyone the way he looks at you. hes never been like this. never this... careful. this serious."
riki is quiet, his hands clasped between his knees.
"and you," jay says, looking at you.
"youre my sister. i want you to be happy. i want you to have someone who treats you right. and i hate that its him, i hate that you guys lied, but..." he pauses, swallowing hard.
"but i cant lose you both. i cant lose my sister and my best friend because i was too stubborn to forgive you."
"jay," you sob, uncurling from the couch and moving toward him.
he stands up and pulls you into a hug, his arms tight around you, his face buried in your hair.
"dont cry," he mumbles, his own voice thick. "dont cry, you idiot. i love you. i just... i needed time."
"i love you too," you choke out, clinging to him. "im so sorry. we should have told you."
"yeah," he says, pulling back and wiping his eyes. "you should have."
he looks at riki, his expression hardening slightly.
"and you. youre supposed to be my best friend. you were supposed to tell me."
"i know," riki says quietly.
"im sorry. i was scared. i knew youd be mad, and i couldnt risk losing her. losing you both. i should have been honest from the start."
jay is quiet for a long moment, studying riki.
then he sighs, a heavy sound.
"if you hurt her," he says, his voice steady.
"if you ever make her cry, if you cheat on her, if you fuck this up... i will end you. i dont care how long weve been friends. i will make your life hell."
"i know," riki says, his eyes serious.
"and i wont. i swear to you, jay. i love her. im going to take care of her. always."
jay nods, his jaw tight.
"then i guess... i guess im happy for you. both of you. just..." he looks between you, a pained smile breaking through.
"just dont make me watch, okay? keep the pda to a minimum. i dont need to see my sister and my best friend sucking face."
you laugh, watery and relieved, and riki chuckles, the tension breaking.
"deal," riki says.
"well be... discreet."
"you better be," jay says, but theres warmth in his voice now, the anger fading.
"now can we order pizza? im starving, and this emotional shit is exhausting."
you laugh, really laugh, for the first time in days, and riki reaches over and takes your hand, squeezing tight, and jay pretends not to see.
the three of you sit on the couch together, the tv on low, and it feels like the beginning of something new, something fragile but good, something worth keeping.
the next few weeks are strange but good, a new normal forming.
jay is cautious around you, careful not to see too much, but hes trying.
he invites riki over for dinner, includes you in their conversations, pretends not to notice when rikis hand finds yours under the table.
he makes jokes about how gross you are, how he doesnt want to see you two being mushy, but theres real warmth in his eyes when he looks at you now, real acceptance.
and riki... riki is everywhere.
he brings you coffee in the mornings, meets you for lunch at the diner down the street, walks with you through the park.
he kisses you on the street corner, in front of everyone, his hand on your waist, his tongue in your mouth, marking you as his for the whole world to see.
he purrs when he does it, low and possessive, letting everyone know exactly who you belong to.
"ive been thinking," he says one friday afternoon, when youre lying in his bed, your head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat.
"i want to take you out. properly. a real date."
"weve been on dates," you say, confused, looking up at him.
"i mean a real date," he repeats, his fingers tracing patterns on your arm, his touch light and reverent.
"dinner. somewhere nice. candles. wine. the whole thing. i want to romance you, doll. i want to show you off. i want everyone to see how beautiful you are and know that youre mine."
you look up at him, your heart swelling until it feels too big for your chest.
"id like that," you whisper.
"tomorrow?" he asks, his eyes hopeful, his smile soft.
"ill pick you up at seven. wear something pretty."
he wont tell you where youre going, just smiles mysteriously and kisses you until youre dizzy, until you cant remember your own name.
the next day you spend hours getting ready, trying on every dress you own before settling on a soft pink one that falls just above your knees, with thin straps and a sweetheart neckline.
you do your hair in loose waves, put on the perfume he bought you, wear the necklace he gave you last week.
when he picks you up, he looks at you like youre the most beautiful thing hes ever seen, like youre the only thing hes ever seen.
hes wearing a dark suit, his hair styled back, and he smells like expensive cologne and promise and forever.
"you look incredible," he says, his voice rough, his eyes dark.
he takes your hand, pressing a kiss to your knuckles, his lips warm and soft.
"absolutely breathtaking."
he takes you to a restaurant downtown, a place with white tablecloths and candles and a view of the city lights.
he pulls out your chair, orders wine for you even though youre not quite legal, holds your hand across the table while you eat, his thumb stroking your knuckles.
he tells you about his plans, about the music hes been working on, about the future he wants to build.
with you.
for you.
he talks about wanting to move in together eventually, about wanting to wake up next to you every morning, about wanting to build a life that is just yours and his.
"i want to produce music," he says, his eyes serious, his hand tight on yours.
"but more than that, i want to build a life. a home. i want you in it, doll. i want to wake up next to you every morning. i want to fall asleep with you every night. i want to make you happy, always."
"riki," you breathe, tears pricking your eyes, your heart so full it aches.
"i love you," he says, simple and true, his eyes meeting yours.
"i know its fast. i know weve only been official for a few weeks. but ive loved you for years, and im going to love you for the rest of my life. i want you to know that. i want you to feel it, every day, how much you mean to me."
"i love you too," you whisper, your hand tightening on his. "so much. so much it scares me."
"dont be scared," he says, his thumb stroking your knuckles, his touch grounding you.
"im here. im not going anywhere. youre stuck with me, doll. forever, if youll have me."
after dinner he takes you walking through the city, your hand in his, the night air cool against your skin.
he buys you flowers from a street vendor, a bouquet of pink peonies that smell like heaven, and he carries them for you, refusing to let you hold them.
"my job," he says, smiling, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "to carry your things. to take care of you."
by the time you get back to his apartment, youre floating, drunk on wine and love and the way he looks at you like youre the only thing in the world that matters.
he unlocks the door and scoops you up, carrying you over the threshold like a bride, like youre already his wife.
"riki," you laugh, your arms around his neck, your head resting on his shoulder.
"what are you doing?"
"carrying you," he says simply, his voice soft. "carrying my girl into our home."
"our home?" you giggled "absolutely not yet, me and jay got the apartment not that long ago"
he huffs "well... one day, atleast"
he sets you down gently, but his hands are already moving, unzipping your dress, his mouth finding yours.
the kiss is different tonight, slower, deeper, infused with everything he said at dinner, all the love and promise and forever.
"want to worship you tonight," he murmurs against your lips, his hands sliding the straps of your dress off your shoulders, his touch reverent.
"want to show you how much i love you. how much you mean to me."
he undresses you slowly, carefully, folding your clothes and setting them aside like theyre precious, like theyre artifacts.
he kisses every inch of skin he uncovers, his lips warm and reverent, murmuring praise against your collarbone, your breasts, your stomach.
he purrs as he does it, the sound constant and vibrating, a low rumble of contentment and desire.
"so beautiful," he whispers, his hands spanning your waist, his fingers pressing into your skin. "so perfect. my perfect girl. my pretty doll."
he lays you down on his bed, the sheets cool against your back, and strips slowly, letting you watch.
his body is beautiful, lean and strong, his muscles shifting under his skin as he moves.
his cock is hard, curving up against his stomach, thick and heavy, and he wraps his hand around himself, stroking slowly as he looks down at you.
"touch yourself," he commands softly, his voice rough, his eyes dark.
"show me how you like it. show me what makes you feel good."
you slide your hand between your legs, your fingers finding your clit, circling slowly.
youre already wet, have been since the restaurant, since he looked at you across the table with those dark eyes full of promise.
"thats it," he breathes, his hand moving faster on his cock, his eyes fixed on you.
"fuck, thats so pretty. look at you, touching yourself for me. making yourself wet for me. you want me inside you, dont you, doll? want me to fill you up?"
"yes," you whimper, your hips bucking against your hand. "please, riki. please."
he crawls onto the bed, kneeling between your thighs, and pushes your hand away gently, replacing it with his own.
his fingers slide through your folds, spreading your wetness, teasing your entrance.
"so wet," he murmurs, his eyes dark, his pupils blown wide.
"so ready for me. you always are, arent you, baby? always ready to take my cock. always eager to be filled."
he positions himself at your entrance, the head of his cock nudging against you, and then he pushes in slowly, inch by inch, filling you up until youre gasping, your hands clutching his shoulders.
he purrs as he enters you, the sound vibrating through his chest, a low rumble of satisfaction.
"riki," you moan, your head falling back, your eyes rolling back. "s-so big. you feel so good."
"you feel good," he groans, his forehead dropping to yours, his breath hot against your lips.
"so tight. so perfect. fuck, doll. you fit me like a glove. like you were made for me."
he starts moving, slow thrusts that gradually speed up, his hips snapping against yours, the sound of skin on skin filling the room.
he purrs with every thrust, the sound constant now, vibrating through your body where youre connected.
he shifts his angle, grinding against you with every thrust, and you moan, feeling the pressure building, the pleasure coiling tight in your belly.
"riki," you gasp, your nails digging into his back.
"riki, please. harder. i need you harder."
he obliges, his thrusts becoming rougher, more desperate.
he pulls out suddenly, flipping you over onto your stomach, and pulls your hips up until youre on your knees, your face pressed into the pillow.
"such a pretty view," he growls, his hand smoothing over your ass, squeezing.
he purrs, the sound vibrating with appreciation.
"look at you. look how perfect you are. spread your legs wider, doll. let me see you."
you do as he says, spreading your knees wider, and he groans, his fingers digging into your hips.
he pushes back inside you in one long thrust, filling you completely, and you cry out, your fingers fisting in the sheets.
"thats it," he purrs, the sound rumbling through his chest as his hips snap forward.
the vibration of his voice makes you gasp, makes your inner muscles flutter around him.
"take it. take my cock. youre doing so good, baby. so good for me."
he fucks you hard, his hips slapping against your ass, his cock hitting deep inside you, angling to find that spot that makes you see stars.
you can feel your orgasm building, can feel yourself getting closer, your whole body trembling with the effort of holding back.
"riki," you whimper, your voice muffled by the pillow.
"riki, im close. please. please let me come."
"not yet," he says, his hand coming down on your ass in a sharp smack that makes you yelp.
he purrs, the sound mixing with his words, a constant vibration.
"not yet, doll. want to make this last."
he pulls out again, turning you onto your back, and pushes your knees up toward your chest.
he enters you again, slow and deep, and you can see everything, can see his cock sliding into you, can see your stomach bulging slightly with the depth of his thrusts.
"look," he commands, his voice rough. he purrs, the sound vibrating through his body.
"look at how much you can take. look at my cock inside you. see how perfect we fit together?"
you look down, and the sight sends a shock of arousal through you.
you can see the outline of him inside you, can see your stomach moving slightly with every thrust.
its obscene, filthy, and so incredibly hot you feel like you might burn up from it.
"riki," you gasp, your hands clutching his arms.
"riki, please. i need to come. i cant... i cant wait anymore."
"okay," he murmurs, his voice softening. "okay, my sweet girl. you can come. come for me. come on my cock like the good girl you are."
he reaches between you, his thumb finding your clit, and he presses down hard, circling fast while he thrusts deep, hitting that spot inside you that makes your vision blur. pushing you over the edge.
you come apart, screaming his name, your whole body convulsing around him.
he keeps fucking you through it, his thrusts becoming erratic, losing their rhythm as he chases his own release, his purr turning into a growl.
"gonna come," he warns, his voice strained, his forehead pressed to yours.
"fuck, doll. gonna fill you up. gonna mark you inside. mine. youre mine."
he thrusts twice more, three times, and then hes coming, his head thrown back, a growl tearing from his throat as he spills inside you, hot and thick and endless.
he collapses on top of you, his weight pressing you into the mattress, his breath hot and fast against your neck.
"love you," he whispers, his lips brushing your sweat dampened skin. "love you so much. so fucking much."
"i love you too," you breathe, your hands stroking his hair, his back, anywhere you can reach.
he stays inside you after, still half hard, his cock twitching occasionally as he comes down.
he rolls onto his side, pulling you with him, keeping you close, his arms wrapped tight around you.
he purrs, low and content, the sound against your ear, a constant vibration of love and possession.
"stay tonight," he murmurs, his voice drowsy, his lips against your forehead.
"stay with me. wake up with me."
"i will," you promise, snuggling closer, your leg thrown over his waist.
"my girl," he whispers, his lips brushing your skin.
"my pretty little doll. my sweet angel. mine."
"yours," you agree, your eyes drifting shut, safe in his arms, full of him, surrounded by him, the sound of his purring lulling you to sleep, finally, completely, irrevocably his.
⋆˚✿˖°
an✧˖°. hi! i hope you guys liked it :) reblogs are always welcome as well as feedback! if you want to see something specific, dont be afraid to send an ask!
The basketball team follows a tradition of assigning challenges for fun and Heeseung gets a bet to make you fall head over heels in love with him and take your virginity and he succeeds in it. He thought it'd be easy, you'd date him, cry, and break up once the secret comes out, maybe even give him a slap or two.. but what he doesn't know is humans tend to only realise someone's worth when they're gone.
♡-> basketball captain! Heeseung! × cheerleader! fem reader!
CONTENT : angst, yearningg, manipulation, seduction, heartbreak, betrayal, lust over love, explicit actions, love triangles, lies, vulgarity, cursing, public humiliation of both, redemption arc, breakup, strangers to lovers to exes..morally grey characters, jealousy, possessiveness, reverse harem/harem, territoriality, misunderstandings (can't spoil more!)
warning : explicit, mature content, lots of hot makeouts, pda,heavy seduction, sexual tension, kissing and touching in public, spanking, reader is inexperienced, hee teaches reader how to give head, virginity loss, did I mention sexual tension?
W/C : 14k (updated!)
a/n : hyperfixation got me again and i made this in three days...cried rivers while writing some parts lmao anyway..give love <33
this is a work of fiction created for the sole purpose of entertainment with no relation to real life facts.
Cold hearts, hot libido.
────୨ৎ────────୨ৎ────────୨ৎ────
"Your turn, Heeseung hyung"
Jaeyun said while he stirred the glass straw in his mocktail, blooming a tingling sound in the silent atmosphere. Everyone looked at Heeseung. It was the time.
The time to prove their worth.
They had this sick addiction to truth and dare where they used to give each boys, a dare or make them reveal a secret for truth. They considered it their "display of manliness."..and someone who was unable to fulfill this twisted pattern was mocked and teased for the entire semester for being a pussy.
Young guys..indeed.
They had just conquered the basketball match and won the trophy to their university, filling the principal with joy and pride, which gave them even more privileges to do whatever they wanted to do in the campus.
It's not like they were pure bullies though...but with some of their actions, they did fall somewhere in the middle of the spectrum.
"Are you ready?" Jay said arching his eyebrow as he gave a nasty smirk to Heeseung, already thinking of one of the many things he could give him a dare for.
Midterms were near, but they could care less due to being exhausted by the inter-uni basketball match and constant practices..alll they wanted to do now was to let off some steam and relax..while also playing this danger game of dares and truths (secrets).
"I. AM. ready." Heeseung said looking into Jay's eyes...almost...almost glaring. Deliberately emphasizing each word to let him know that he wasn't scared of any mere game or a challenge.
"Okay..then..we should think of what to give him"
Yeonjun smirked, played with his popcorns and jokingly offered the bowl to Heeseung for him to take some but quickly gulped and withdrew his hand when he saw Heeseung's stern expression.
Heeseung would first hand argue that he wasn't scared of anything..not even God...then why did his heart start beating more rapidly at the thought of a challenge approaching him?
"You've done me dirty hyung, last time when I was the player, it was your idea that I seek out English final exams paper and leak all the questions , wasn't it?"
Sunghoon raised an eyebrow at Heeseung, jaw clenching at how he almost got caught while trying to complete the dare.
"Hey..but you didn't get caught right? Then what's the fuss about?"
Heeseung glared at him, gripping the edges of the bar couch hard with his knuckles. Turning them particularly white.
That was the problem. They always played this game once, in every two or three months, new season, spinned the bottle, and whoever it landed on, that only person had to do a dare as said by the other guys or reveal a secret about themselves to the whole world
And well...Heeseung wasn't the bestest guy in this game..he was the one who outed Jake's bisexuality for his truth, gave Sunghoon the idea of paper leak dare, dared Jay to record a sextape with professor's wife and very well cooperated with his evil mind during other guy's turns aswell. He enjoyed the twisted satisfaction.
But how long..before the sheep gets caught in its own mud?
"make a cheerleader of our university.. fall in love with you"
Heeseung suddenly lifted his face up at Jaeyun's words.
That is his dare.....?
What a fucking joke.
Heeseung knitted his brows together and scoffed. Partially relieved that they actually had some respect for him as a captain and didn't give any ridiculous dare..but on the other hand he was equally offended..cause what the fuck is this dare even ?
He wasn't into relationships at all. Let alone a lovey-dovey dare.
"What the fuck is that type of dare?" "Why Heeseung?"
"Afraid your dick game isn't capable of doing that?"
"If it was really about my dick game, you would give a dare of fucking some whore"
he looked at Jaeyun who was smirking already, as if he knew what was coming Heeseung's way too soon.
"I asked you something Jaeyun" Heeseung glared sternly at Jaeyun. Jaeyun just raised both of his arms in surrender, feigning innocence. "What man! I'm giving you a good dare.. cmon..there is no risk in that"
"But there sure is a plot twist"
everyone suddenly moved their eyes to him. "What twist?" Sunghoon asked suddenly getting curious and placed his glass down on the table.
"You not only have to date the girl...but you also have to take her virginity..."
The whole drowd erupted in chaos and laughter as if Jaeyun wasn't proposing a challenge but doing some stand up comedy.
"Come on Jake..we're in our sophomore year already...no girl as such is left virgin inside this campus..only if you don't count those twinks holes"
That guy said to Jaeyun and wandered his eyes to Rumi, a guy who was attracted to men and very submissive. Rumi upon feeling his gaze on him just covered himself with his jacket. Suddenly feeling uncomfortable.
"Anyways..that is your dare"
"What the fuck is your problem dude... now how am I gonna find a virgin here...let alone date and take her virginity????" Heeseung said visibly frustrated having no idea of the game Jaeyun was plotting for him.
More of a destruction rather than a game.
"I know one..who is"
"Y/N" "What??"
Heeseung's eyebrows raised in confusion. You were one of the cheerleaders.. so ofcourse he knew you but you two never crosssed paths...even though you had mutuals like Jaeyun himself.
"Are you talking about that cheerleader who goes to date with a different guy every month??? Lmfao..never in my fucking life I'd believe she's a virgin."
"But she is" jaeyun said calmly, knowing what he was doing.
"She's just too kind and very popular so whenever someone asks her out on a date..she just agrees to go, but usually it's a one time thing, and she hasn't fucked any of them yet.."
"Trust me she's my friend..I know..all of her friends know that, you can ask them."
Heeseung placed both of his arms on the table, carefully analyzing whatever Jaeyun was trying to do here.
"But she's your friend..? Why are you making her the target? knowing very well she'll get hurt from this?"
"I have my own reasons."
"Hyung...the way you're asking so many questions make it seem like you're trying to chicken out of it...are you scared?" Ni-ki said sucking on the lollipop, grinning from ear to ear seeing his captain flushed like that.
The bottle landed on Heeseung after a long while..so it was time for a long dare too.
Heeseung glared at Ni-ki and then looked at Jaeyun.
"Bring it on then"
and then the challenge got its own take-off.
————————
"The midterms are gonna kill me....AWHHH!!"
Chaewon said burying her face in the crook of your neck. "Hmm tell me about it"
You patted her head. Both of you were just finished with your cheerleader activities and now the midterms were about to start, giving you an absolute no-break life. Your other friends also walked side by side visibly exhausted after the long major class.
"So what happened to the Taeyong guy, Y/N-ah?? Any plans of dating him???" One friend of yours asked, plugging out one of her earphones.
You just gave a sheepish smile at her. "Uhm no..he was nice..but we only went on a date once...and that kinda told me that we weren't compatible as a couple..you know??"
"And did you guys fuck after that date or not???" Chaewon asked wiggling her eyebrows, you just spanked her hands lightly and chuckled.
"No! Not at all.."
"are you planning to stay fucking celibate and become a nun or what???"
Thst broke the group into laugh. "No but I need to find a good guy.."
"Good girls like you need a bad guy for them..I guess you haven't found him yet.." Wonyoung whispered raising her shoulders as if were the most factual thing that's ever come out of her mouth.
But somewhere along the lines..she wasn't wrong too.
"Kay bye everyone..!" You bid them bye and walked to get to the library. Your eyes on your phone, scrolling all the dms you received from different guys, trying to pick out who to choose for the next time.
A sigh escaping you when none of them caught your eye. They were good, nice, polite even. But they were not what you wanted..not what you needed. One more reason to not lose your virginity.
You craved a suffocatingly dizzying depth, a mesmerizing true devotion, and a guy who had a burning desire in his eyes.
which none of the guys you met showed you yet—
"Jesus christ—!!!!"
Your train of love thoughts came to an end when you felt your foot slip and the world tilt infront of your eyes. Oh my god..I fucking slipped on the floor. You immediately closed your eyes. Already imagining everyone's reaction when you touch the ground, how embarrassing that will be be for you, you clutched the phone tight in your hands squeezing your eyes..
But the fall never came??
You peeked your eyes open suddenly, when you felt two warm hands wrap around your waist gently.. to stop you from falling and your vision came back to see a handsome face just inches apart from you.
Lee Heeseung. The basketball team captain. Sophomore year just like you. He was popular, even more than you, around the whole campus. Girls drooled and died just to befriend him, date him or sleep with him. Even some of the young female professors swooned over him..and one even slept with him.
You heard the stories. Of course you did.
Everything fell into slow motion but soon came back to normal when you both detached yourselves from eachother. People around you two present, whispering things, already anticipating some dating rumors.
"Hey..are you okay???" Heeseung said as he held both of your edges of shoulder with his hands and tilted his face down a little to match your height. His eyes so bambi and innocent. You've never seen him like this.
Never during the matches, never during the classes, never during anything. He was softer than you've seen him before.
"Yea-yeah..I'm okay, thanks for saving me"
you bowed down your head a little and immediately let your eyes fall on the ground where you slipped to spot....a banana peel?
"Wow what the fuck"
Your eyes squinted, "now who the fuck is eating bananas and throwing them in the middle of the corridor??"
"I know right..tell me about it..they neeed to be careful when littering." He agreed with you and then gave you a heart shaped hot pack.
"Here..apply this on the back of your calves.. since you were about to slip suddenly.. so your muscles must've been stretched..apply this to them a little, yeah?" He said giving a pearly smile, patted your head lightly and went away with his almost empty bag hanging on one side of his shoulder.
Leaving you there..dumbfounded.
What the fuck just happened and why the fuck did that make you fucking blush???
—————————
as soon as Heeseung turned his direction and entered another building, he heard clapping sounds from behind. It was Jaeyun. He was grinning and leaned on the wall.
"Dare I say...oscar worthy performance??"
Heeseung just chuckled at his words and rolled his eyes. "Better than the oscars"
Jaeyun then started walking towards him and came closer, putting his hand on Hee's shoulder. "But that was dangerous..you know right???"
"You intentionally put the banana peel on the floor where she was about to come to make it slippery without anyone noticing..and then grabbed her like you were her saviour"
"When in reality..you were almost about to let her get hurt"
Heeseung just yanked Jake's hands away from his shoulders. "But she didn't get hurt right?"
"But she could've" "but she didn't."
"Look Jaeyun-ah..I'll do it my own way, so don't pretend to care for your friend now.. after you've purposely given her name to me."
Heeseung then licked his lips and gave a nasty smrik to Jaeyun. His eyes turning dark for a second.
"And you know what..she's pretty..really pretty..now even if you take back the dare..I won't stop from making her mine."
He smriked at Jaeyun and walked away while humming to himself.
"Can't wait to take her virginity ~~~"
——————————
Next day
You entered the class earlier than everyone else..
you looked at the watch. and you were twenty minutes early today. your eyes squinted. how did I come this early?
you shrugged your thoughts and took a seat anyway. curling your hair with one fingers and with the other, scrolled on your phone through some of your guy friends texts
"Jeno : cafe date when sweetie?"
"Kyung : wanna grab matcha?"
"Minso : I like you Y/Nieee, would you like to go out with me?"
you sighed putting the phone face down and started scribbling on your notebook, getting lost in your thoughts. as much as you acknowledged these guys and admired their feelings for you. it just was not it. not what you craved. your mind started reeling back to what happened yesterday.
the basketball captain Heeseung and how he saved you from falling. how warm his fingers felt against your bare waist. how deep his voice sounded. you quickly shrugged those memories. it's not like there's anything though, you didn't even know him properly.
but what you did know was that you wanted someone who'd make you forget your days and nights, someone who'd carry you with grace.
you wanted a darkness that consumes you—
"a darkness that consumes you?"
your breath got stuck midway when you looked up to spot Heeseung standing infront of you. your face getting pale,
how did he—did he just—?
Heeseung saw your pale face and quickly pointed at the notebook to clear out the confusion.
"your scribbles, you were writing them so I read them"
you quickly looked down to find that you were writing everything... EVERYTHING.
"not what you craved. how warm his fingers felt against your bare waist. how deep his voice sounded. but what you did know was that you wanted someone who'd make you forget your days and nights, someone who'd carry you with grace. you wanted a darkness that consumes you—"
your eyes widened and you quickly closed down your notebook..
fuck.. that was so embarassing. you wondered if he read those and understood that those were about him..why not just dig a hole and bury yourself at this point? but sadly you could do nothing. so you quickly looked up and tried to be defensive.
"you do know it's not polite to peak into someone's notebook without them knowing, right?" you interrogated with one brow raised. Heeseung just raised his hands in the air, accepting defeat, definitely not wanting to piss the target off before the dare is even complete.
"you're right, it was my fault.. should've asked"
he scratched the back of his neck and went to sit on a chair. finally sighing.. you put the journal back before anyone could read it once more. you were NOT taking chances after this. sounds of approaching footsteps made both your and Heeseung's ears perk up and you lifted your head to see a guy entering the classroom.
you very well knew who that guy was. a guy that has been trying to hit on you since the very start of the freshman year. he fixed his hair and, walked closer to you, sitting in the chair infront of you and smiled at you. you've said no to him multiple times, have made multiple different excuses, but he never really cared or listened, claimed he would still like you.
liking someone was okay but it gets to a point.
Heeseung noticed your uncomfortable position as soon as the guy entered. he wanted to step in but held back a little to observe. not him, but observe you. observe how easy of a target you were.
afterall that was the only thing you were to him. right?
"missed me, Y/N-ah?" you looked into his eyes but didn't smile and just slowly replied. "I didn't."
the guy chuckled. he was Ren, really popular among girls himself, but he only wanted you, fucked every girl but only claimed to love you. it felt ego-boosting at first to have a popular guy like you but it turned creepy when you didn't find him your type and rejected his proposal after the first date.
"too bad cause I did miss you.. recently you haven't been visiting our library we used to go"
"I don't like that library anymore." lie
you only stopped going there because of his creepy stares to you all the time.
Heeseung could've let you handle it on your own... afterall...why the fuck would he care? he was no different or saint from that guy... if being realistic, but something in him still stirred and told him to go and protect you.
he stood up from his seat, walking over and nonchalantly sat beside you. interrupting the intense eye contact you were having with Ren. both of you looked at Heeseung. who just came up and sat beside you, his eyes still on the phone not moving an inch. with one hand he scrolled on his phone and with the other, he smoothly slid it behind your chair almost touching your back.
that didn't move Ren in a better way. ofcourse Heeseung and Ren knew eachother, and of-fucking-course not in a good way.
"brother Lee, it's mine"
Ren said leaning, putting both his elbows on your table and looked at Heeseung. Heeseung immediately understood what he meant. he was implying that you were his, and not Heeseung's. Heeseung just chuckled. the mention of you being someone else's, that bloomed something ugly in him. "you're living in delusion, Ren"
Heeseung was very much sleep deprived and had no energy to fight whatsoever, so his tone was still not enough to instigate any argument. but apparently Ren had other plans. he looked at you. you were just watching the boys speak, not exactly getting what they were trying to say and you were terribly annoyed at Ren's presence to focus on their double meanings aswell.
Ren looked at you and smiled. and then looked at Heeseung and then back at you.
"has my Y/Nie already made a boyfriend behind my back?"
your brow raised when you realised that he was seeing you and Heeseung as a couple. you were about to interrupt when Heeseung answered.
"yep she has"
"and this boyfriend of hers doesn't really like when other guys roam around her like bugs..so the bugs should get away"
Heeseung said leaning on his chair, his hand was now slowly caressing your back to show the couple pda.
Ren just chuckled. the pain burning in his heart but he knew better than to mess with Heeseung... so he just stared at you for the last time and quietly went out of the classroom. you turned to Heeseung,
"thank you.. he's really creepy and annoying everytime" "why don't you report it?"
"cause he's one of the richest students like you, nobody really listens to complaints against him" "don't worry, I'll be there whenever he comes.."
he smiled at you to which you smiled back...and that's only when you realised that his fingers and his palm were still caressing your back, drawing circles on it, sharing warmth. for a moment you forgot everything in your surroundings and only focused on how his fingers moved on your back, giving you slow caressing.
but soon you heard other classmates come in and Heeseung quickly moved his hands away. making crimson appear on your cheeks and a question rise in your heart.
am I falling in love with the one that could break my heart?
——————
"sorry but it's out of stock now" the lady said with a sad smile.
"what?? ahh nooo ughhhh" you sighed out of annoyance, there was a trending strawberry-milk-chocolate lollipop trending around the street and you wanted to try it so bad.
you knew the university cafeteria had it but now suddenly it was gone.... you wanted to ask the lady more, but then your friends pulled you back.
"ah leave it YN... it will come and restock again..." Wonyoung said handling you a bottle of water. you took it and gulped the water and soon got lost with your girlfriends , gossip and gimbap.
—————
it was time for the classes and none of them shared this one with you, so you parted ways with them and took the yard route to get to another building. the yard was pretty empty with only one or two people around walking with headphones on. you were also texting one of your childhood friends about your day when you bumped into someone's chest.
"oh sorry—" you looked up to see Heeseung with the sugar pop in between his lips.
wait was that the..trending one?
you shooed your thought away and bowed your head down to apologise a little for bumping. then your eyes went again to the candy he was having..and to your inconvenience, Heeseung very well noticed it.
"are you looking at the candy between my lips or my lips around the candy?"
both.
that's what you would've said if you weren't a pussy.
"the pop between your lips" you raised your brows.
"it's the trending strawberry milk chocolate one with the bigger size right??" you blurted out which made Heeseung widen his eyes a little. you just nervously chuckled.
"well I've wanted to taste it for a long time...that's how I remembered..." "you haven't tasted it yet?" you shook your head, clicking your tongue. "nope not yet.. I was gonna but they were out of stock." "oh too bad."
but then his lips curved into a little smile.
"do you wanna taste it?"
"i mean it's infront of you, you want a taste?"
you bit your lips and looked at the sugar between his lips. you didn't know what tempted you more. his lips or the sugar. he sucked the life out of it infront of you, attaching both his lips around the sugar and practically had a makeout with it and then started with long licks around it. you didn't know why but the sounds along with the visual representation was making you wet...and Heeseung was well aware of that everytime the sound came, you were closing your legs together very subtly. but enough for him to notice.
"wanna have a taste?" you body moved before your brain could and you nodded instantly, almost looking so dumb you were sure of it.
"do you want it?" "yes"
he walked closer to you and licked the lollipop for the last time before taking it out of his mouth, you expected him to give you that. you looked at him but what you didn't expect him to do..
was grab you by your neck and attach his flavored lips to yours.
your body froze for a second. your eyes still open but his were well closed and he started moving his lips instantly, wasting no time. and parted his lips, letting his tongue covered with the sugar flavor...enter your mouth and make you dizzy from how the taste was coming altogether.
he held your waist strongly and started walking you backwards till you hit a little hard surface.. you assumed it was tree.. since you were in the yard. he pinned your both hands above your head and deepend the kiss leaking all that sugar juice into your mouth.
you were so lost in the kiss, your lips moved on your own, opening just right for his tongue to enter, holding your breath for so long and even responding well to the kiss even though it was the first, such an intense kiss of your life.
all the kisses you had before with guys, were short and sweet. it was the first time you experienced.. such an intense, deep and long one. you both finally parted ways..breathless.
you held on his collar, "what was that for?"
"didn't you say you wanna have a taste?" "I meant the candy!"
"I taste better than that"
he pressed you down on the branch and started kissing you again to which you kissed him back. saliva drooling onto your neck, the subtle scare of a professor waking away. but the way his lips danced against your own made you forget everything about your day.
but one thing you were still unknown of......
was that Heeseung intentionally bought all the lollipops and made them go "out-of-stock" just so he could lure you in and steal this kiss.
—————
you didn't know how and why but since then, Heeseung became an important part of your life, always showing up, saving you, helping you, entertaining you..people teased you two as couples due to how you two were acting all lovey-dovey with eachother...... and despite denying them and their teasings.
something in your heart still bloomed like a fire when you put "Heeseung" and "Love" in the same sentence.
soon enough he asked you on a date,
"what are you doing Y/N-ah??" Heeseung said looking over your phone where you were smiling seeing some of the guys texts and they were saying funny things to you about how they would dress up as teletubbies for your date. you didn't want to go on date that much these days but due to a bit pressure, still agreed to go on a date with Taehyun.
Heeseung scoffed looking at how happy you were looking at your phone. he didn't like it a bit.
the mention of Jungwon, Taehyun, Ren and not him. something ugly was rising in his heart. and so he said.
"are those the kiddie guys you're going on a date with, love?"
he possessively slid a hand across your shoulder and leaned down to where you were sitting, and with his other hand, he lifted your chin up to make you look at him and not the texts of other guys.
some of the guys were your friends, you can't let him diss them like that. right? you looked at him and replied.
"some of em are my friends Hee—"
"get yourself a real man, Y/N-ah"
his grip on your chin got firm, not breaking the eye contact. the tension so heavy, it could be felt in the air. "Hee—"
"would you like to go on a real date with me instead of all of them?"
your breath hitched. suddenly the room felt too small, the air too thick and your mind too big. you should've said no, your date was already fixed but still your mind wandered with a thousand possibilities. his gaze still fixed on you, waiting for your "yes", cause he knew he was getting one.
"I—I will" good.
Heeseung smiled at you, his grip on your chin getting gentle and he kissed you right there.
dare step 1, complete.
that day, you both went home with different victories in your mind.
————
FIRST DATE
you entered the venue of where your supposed date was going to take place. it was a dimly lit billiard-pool hall, semi crowded by young people.
various crowds of smoke came from different areas, girls puffing out their life away. while the dark chuckles of men surrounded the four walls.
it was new to you. usually for dates, the university or non-university guys took you to either a five star restaurant, cafe or museums.
you never met a guy who invited you to such a mysterious place.
this was new. this was exciting.
you were about to text Heeseung when a certain voice caught your attention from the back.
"searching for someone...?" you turned around to spot Heeseung leaning on one of the tables. sporting baggy jeans, white tee and a black leather jacket.
goddamn..
you silently gulped away the thirst that formed inside you for him and went towards him. "heyy.. I was just about to text you" he just smiled and gave you a light hug, soon extending his forearm infront of you to hold on.
"first time..here?" you shyly smiled and nodded.
"well then let's make it unforgettable for you"
————
he led the way to an even darker and dim hall which was less crowded but still carried the same sensual aura which did things to your mind. Heeseung looked at the guy who was playing the slow music in the background.
"brother Jim..play Criminal".
Heeseung then looked back at you and titled his head, eyeing you up and down.
"cause I'm gonna commit a crime today" that presumably Jim guy nodded and soon played "Criminal by Britney Spears". you raised a brow and leaned your back onto the tables. the sudden rush of confidence and adrenaline flooding your senses.
"what crime are you planning to commit today, Mr. Lee?"
Heeseung bit his lower lip, taken aback by your sudden shift, but God.... only he knew how much hotter that made you look. so he started taking slow deliberate steps towards you and finally came closer to answer your question.
"crimes that will leave you with permanent stains"
Heeseung's eyes turned serious for a split second before they returned to flirtatious again. cause he wasn't lying with those words....at all. he then smiled at you and held your hand.
"come on darling, play with me" you two stood beside the table, you pouted and looked at him. "but I don't know how to play—"
"I'll teach you..everything"
he tucked one strand of hair behind your ear and suddenly, very aggressively turned you around so now you were facing the table and he was right behind you. you gasped.
"Hee—" "shh"
he shushed you while both his hands trailed from your back to your shoulders and he gently pressed on them to make you lean on the table. and he didn't stop bending you like that till your breast were getting flushed and pressed down to the table, till your back was completely arched and till your ass started rubbing on his thigh. Heeseung looked at the sight and he knew he could cum from this alone if he just looked too long.
so he leaned even closer to you and made his lips come closer to your ear. the heat of his body touching every right parts of your body. letting goosebumps rise up. momentarily stopping your breath between. you tried your best to stay calm but still jerked when you felt his lips whispering near your ear.
"are you ready love?"
he was completely bent down at your level, his body pressed to yours, nothing was left untouched. you could feel his cologne sticking to your black dress now, from how close you two were. you looked around and were glad that everyone was busy in their own worlds. your eyes then landed on Jim guy who was playing music. he seemed really close to Heeseung.. interesting.
you tilted your face a little so now your cheeks were touching Heeseung's lips a bit, giving you shivers.
"you must come here often, no?"
you saw Heeseung's smile drop a bit before it came back and he replied.
"why?" he said smiling but his tensed raised eyebrows gave it away. "that Jim guy..he recognised you" "ahh him"
Heeseung didn't know what to say cause he did infact come here alot of times. with the guy friends, with girls, with other's girlfriends. the lack of response kind of pissed you for no reason.
"how many girls have you brought here, Lee?" you asked with curiosity and hidden jealousy.
"does it really matter? if you're the only one who's currently with me?"
he said and gave you no time to react as he started kissing the back of your neck purposely to shut you up and that did work.
"ahh..Hee not here!." but he sucked harder at your words. "I wonder if it really matters who was here before you..if the one feeling my lips on her skin right now is you"
he said and bit the side of your neck gently. not enough to sting, but enough to be felt. you felt the desperation in his voice. your heartbeat started increasing.
did he get mad? you gulped. you didn't want to hurt him.
"hey hey." you moved your neck away from his lips a little and looked at him. "hey I'm sorry..I didn't mean to offend you or anything"
bingo. you fell right into the trap.
Heeseung laughed mentally but from the outside, he just gave a mad eyeroll. it was so much fucking fun for him.
the irony of having to apologise when it wasn't even your fault and just a mere question.
too easy to gaslight and manipulate.
"it's fine" you quickly took his hands and interwined them with yours, leaning back on him to let him feel you against him more, touching the side of your cheek with his, you affirmed him.
"Hee..I—won't you teach me?" he quickly looked at you and made the corner of his lips lift. God, he couldn't torture you further, you were too kind for it.
"I will teach you" he gave a peck on your lips and sneaked his hands until they landed on your ass and gave a hard spank. it made an embarassingly loud sound. your eyes widened and you looked around but luckily the background music was loud enough to cover whatever just happened.
you looked back at Heeseung and he just seemed chill. he quickly stood tall again and pressed you even lower to the table. getting as closer to you as possible and letting you feel his leather belt on your ass. at this point, he was literally grinding without even moving. he gave one light spank again and gave a light tug at your hair.
"come on baby girl..eyes on the game now."
————
later on that night, when dropping you to your shared apartment with your girls, he stopped you in the living room, went down on his knees with a bouquet of red roses in his hand and proposed you.
"would you like to be my girlfriend, Y/N?"
your eyes getting wet as you looked at your girls who were squealing with happiness on the side upon witnessing such a romantic act and gave you a thumbs up to accept his proposal. something stirred in Wonyoung cause she knew how much of a womanizer Heeseung was, but she shrugged it away thinking that maybe he finally changed due to how sweet he was to you.
your heart beating rapidly when you nodded your head with tears in your eyes and accepted the bouquet of red romantic roses.
Heeseung soon getting up and embracing you in a tight hug. you didn't know why but you felt your heart drop as soon as he hugged you. as if you said yes to a wrong thing. but you assured yourself that you were just nervous and your mind was making things up due to the novelty of the situation.
rule no 1? always trust your instincts.
——————
the news of the loved cheerleader and the popular basketball captain dating eachother started selling like hotcakes. it was whispered in every corner, talked on every student forum and broke many hearts. it was a big thing cause you were known to usually turn down men after the first date, claiming they were "not your type" and Heeseung was the type to never date but only do hookups. so people did see it as a miracle. but not all miracles are good
————
"you're taking way too long, hyung" Ni-ki said crushing the cigarette with his feet.
"I would've completed that if I was you" Heeseung just rubbed his forehead and massaged his temple and replied. "you don't know how she is.. so don't say anything"
"how is it really going for you tho? took her virginity yet?" Jay interrogated.
"nahh man.. haven't taken it yet" Heeseung hissed opening the can and chugged it all down at once.
"you should've taken it by now.. it's been one month to the dare already...it's not supposed to take that long" Jaeyun said rubbing his temples, tensed and feeling out of time as if he was doing it instead of Heeseung. those words annoyed Heeseung who was already pissed at something from the morning.
"I'll TAKE IT! OKAY!!? I'LL FUCKING TAKE IT!! don't think I'm not fucking capable of doing that dare!! ofcourse it's gonna take time since she's inexperienced...but I've already started dating her so the next step will come very soon"
"then I hope you succeed in it...captain" Jaeyun said while he scrolled on the university news about you and Heeseung's dating rumors.
————
from then on, Heeseung was kind of shocked with how much you changed since you became his girlfriend. regular good morning, good night texts, texting him to choose between two outfits or two nail colors, bringing something you made by your own hands for him, like a scarf, some cookies or even helping him in his assignments. he never took you for the clingy type.
but he liked it. though it was little annoying but he knew he had to bare with it and also take some actions himself, if he really wanted to complete the challenge.
—————
You were talking to Subin in the class, he was one of your childhood friends. Your parents jokingly used to say they would make you two marry eachother when you were a child. But Subin never had any feelings for you, you were sure of that.
he cracked a joke which made you laugh and you hit his shoulder lightly. "You're so funny bro..what's wrong with you!" You two laughed.
but from the corner of your eyes you saw Heeseung enter the classroom and your smile dropped by a bit.
Heeseung also changed a bit, in the sense.. it wasn't toxic, but he became overly possessive, territorial and jealous over little things. He didn't like you talking to other guys when he wasn't there, he always told you to block guys who had a crush on you and definitely despised all your male friends.
He came where you two were and gently caressed your hair.
It was supposed to be a challenge right? then why was it fucking painful to see any other guy making you laugh?
Even Heeseung didn't know what the fuck was wrong with him these days but he didn't pay those feelings any attention and only focused to make a step today.
the class started. Heeseung purposely made you sit in the back rows with him where noone was...since most students sat in the front and middle row. Claiming he wanted to "spend more time" with you.
15 minutes into the class. You felt him caressing your thigh. Goosebumps came and your body jerked a little when he started massaging your thighs over your skirt.
You pretended that you had no idea what was happening and kept your head forwards to the board but still your body told him that it was receiving the touch very well.
His hands slowly went inside your skirt and he touched your wetness. Your eyes widened and you stopped his hand by grabbing his wrist. You whispered.
"What are you doing Hee?" "What I should've long time ago"
"what do you mean?"
"I'm just giving you my love darling..it's a little different form of love that's it...are you willing to accept my love?"
You gulped a little but nooded letting him continue. his fingers roamed around your core but it was too much for you... if he would continue any longer, you were sure an orgasm would hit you right here.
"please hee later" you begged him and he finally stopped. But later on he dragged you by your arms in a dark dimly lit locker room which seemed to have been abandoned.
"B-but someone would—" "noone would come baby"
"Noone would" he said as he went down on his knees and pulled your skirt down and gave you the best head you could have ever had as your first experience. It left you shaking. You slowly pulled your skirt up, still trying to wipe the wetness while you legs were trembling with each step.
But Heeseung wasn't done.
"Won't you return the favor?"
He said coming back on his feet and pulled you by the v line top revealing your breasts. He digged his face inside and closed his eyes taking long inhales of your chest and then finally pulled away. You knew what he meant by returning the favor.
But you didn't know how to give a head. But how could u say no to him?
"I—I will" you looked into his eyes and took his index finger in your mouth, sucking it for a while before Heeseung successfully made you go down on your knees and held your hair in a ponytail in one hand.
Already relaxed cause noone was coming, i mean how would he not?
He had several experiences in this locker room with other girls..so he was indeed speaking from experience but you were too unaware to realise it.
"Go ahead" he commanded which made you rub your knees together.
"H—Hee..I—I" "you what baby?"
"I—I don't know how to give a head" "what!?"
he pulled out the most shocked expression he could, mixing it with a bit of sympathy and surprise. Like he had no idea about this. Like he definitely didn't know this was a part of his plan. He caressed your hair and bent down to your level for a bit.
"It's okay darling..I'll teach you everythinggg"
"Open the belt first" you hesitated but he made your both hands go on the belt, you slowly unbuckled the belt and put it away. and lifted your eyelashes to look at him.
And damn that sight came straight out of heaven for Heeseung. Right now, he just wanted to put himself in your mouth already..but he waited.
He has come so far, he wouldn't let a single horniness ruin it all.
So he slowly guided you, slowly helped you, your mouth, how you should move your tongue, told you to look up at him, and gave occasional light slaps on your cheek to guide you in the right place.
He wouldn't admit..but that was one of the best head he got from a virgin.
—————
D-DAY OF VIRGINITY LOSS
it was your weekend movie night with Heeseung tonight at his apartment, in which he used to live alone, you cozied up on the couch draping the blanket over yourself but something inside you was buzzing.
Last move night, you and Heeseung watched "Titanic" together which made you both horny, you told him that you wanted to do it. But him being the respectful boyfriend he was, told you that he would only do it when you're ready. So you told him next moive night you'd be fully ready for it.
And it was tonight.
You gulped chunks of redbull to calm your heart that was beating rapidly since this morning at the thhought of losing your virginity.
You knew this wasn't the first for Heeseung... but it was for you.... so you were pretty nervous and did an everything shower, matched your lingerie, watched some videos on pornhub, and some youtube advices from girls on how to please your man....yet the unease wasn't getting away at all.
Heeseung came back with the popcorn and saw your tesned body language. He immediately gave you a big hug from the back startling you at first. "It's okay if you're not read—"
"I am." You said firmly. You wanted to do it. You trusted Heeseung with your life at this point. There was noone better than him for your first. And in the very quiet..he looked in your eyes and whispered.
"I love you" you smiled and put your head on his chest.
"I love you too" you replied back kissing him.
the movie ended and just when he was about to grab the remote to turn it off. you grabbed him by his collar and kissed him, soon getting on top of him, straddling him, he was baffled.. not that he was complaining at all.
He kissed back with the same passion and carried you bridal style to his master bedroom which had view of the entire seoul city.
In Heeseung's mind, only one thought chanted.
"Yes...this is it... tonight's the night... I'll be done with my bet"
He turned you around and pushed your cheek flush to the glass wall.
Caressing your ass in your skirt and started riding up his hands inside it catching your breath way. Your heartbeat fastening as his hands went up and he rolled down the skirt and opened the zipper of your tank top soon attaching his wet tongue onto your bare back sliding his tongue up and down.
"Ahh hee fuck—"
and then went to your neck licking a stripe of the flesh of your neck and gave a bite... making a sultry moan break out of you. Your legs trembled as he got rid of the rest of your lingerie too and turned you around achieving the heavenly sight of your naked boobs which were a little red due to being pressed to the glasswal. He hissed.
"fucking milk factories"
He wasted no time in attaching his lips to one of them while the other was squeezed continuously with his hands. You grabbed at his hair, pushing his face even deeper in your chest loving the tingling and sensual sensation of feeling a man's wet plump lips on them for the first time.
He detached and again went for your lips. His both lips capturing your bottom lip in a hard pull and he started specially sucking on them...leaving you breathless..after he made sure that your bottom lips were swollen, then he entered his tongue inside your mouth...
one of his hands grabbing your face firmly and pulled you closer to make his tongue go even deeper in your mouth than it already was.
with the other hands he started smearing your wetness on your thighs making you ashamed at how you were dripping so hard for him. You finally started hitting on his bare chest when you felt a lack of breath and only then... did he detach himself from eating your mouth.
"Ahh fuck Hee!! you literally took my breath away"
"and it's only the start."
He said carrying your naked body bridal style and plopped you down on his smooth bed, your body bouncing a little but then he pinned your hands above your head and licked your earlobe whispering,
"do you want it baby?" "Yes"
You nodded frantically which made a reassuring smile come up on his face. You sneaked your hands on his chest and trailed them down till it reached his black trousers. He was visibly and terribly hard. You teasingly caressed his inner thighs... biting your lips. Which made a hiss break out of him.
He immediately stopped your hands and with his other, he held your chin and strongly lifted your face up to meet his eyes.
"You're doing it on purpose...aren't you?"
"Really?.. But I didn't even do anything..I don't even know anything"
you pouted feigning innocence and tried to hold back your smile but he grabbed at your hair and pulled it. You yelped.
"Ahhh Hee!!" "pretty baby..."
he finally caressed your hair back. trailing his hands from your lips to your neck to your boobs to your stomach and to your cunt..dropping down on your legs. Admiring your virgin body for the last time. And kicked his trousers away and murmured,
"it's about time you get ruined for good.."
and then fucked you like an animal would, like a predator would to its prey before killing it. You cried your tears of popping your cherry, happy that you lost it to no other than Heeseung.
Cause there was no better man than Heeseung right?
but poor girl had no idea..what Heeseung really meant by ruining you for good.
—————
"So..when are you breaking up with her???" Sunghoon asked eyeing Heeseung, who seemed very stressed for someone who just completed his dare.
"Come on hyung, break up with her...do it fast..3 months have passed since you were given this bet and now you've finally completed it..so break things off soon... so that we can play another truth and dare."
Heeseung scoffed at Riki's words.
"This time I'm giving Riki, the dare to bedazzle the principal's mercedes without him knowing..."
"Yeah and I'll give you the dare to intentionally fail in all your end semester exams..how's that for you?"
Riki and Sunoo fought in the background but Heeseung's mind wandered somewhere else. He finally completed the dare...so why the fuck was he feeling bad for it?
"Look hyung..you're getting attached...but I know a way to break it....instead of thinking of the good times...think about all the worst times you two had! think of the cons of your relationship.."
Heeseung raised one brow and started thinking about it. He couldn't just think about you in a bad light but he still tried. When he thought negatively....more negative thoughts started flooding his brain. Fogging his brain, making him dizzy. Completely shutting off his human side.
"You're right." he finally spoke.
"I'm just getting attached!.. when in real, our relationship was nothing but a joke..she's...she's so fucking annoying bro..she literally texts me every two hours...sends me tons of things..forces me to visit new cafes and libraries with her..and makes me eat her and wear her handmade items i don't even like...she's so fucking fake..she's a pick me aswell..she acts a certain way to lure guys in...and she even gives me gold digger vibes."
The whole room fell silent. Nobody expected Hee to say that much.
"isn't he taking it too far???" Riki asked to which Jaeyun just nodded. Jaeyun saw this coming, ofcourse he did, since day one.
"And you know what? If not for the dare, if it was not for the fucking bet, I wouldn't even look in her direction to even kiss her, let alone fuck and date her..popular celibate cheerleader? My fucking foot—"
*CRASH*
the sound of glass crashing made Sunghoon and Jay look in the direction of where it came from and what they saw there, completely turned their face pale.
You stood there.
At the entrance of Heeseung's apartment. Your hands empty and the glass bowl you had with redvelvet cake destroyed completely on the floor. The crushed glass bowl mixed with the redvelvet cake, gave an illusion of blood.
As if a version of you just died, there and then.
The other guys also turned their head by reflex and......so did Lee Heeseung.
He...saw....you...the shock was too big... it took him seconds to process that you were there...standing at his apartment door.
"I'll come over today, I'll prepare your favorite red velvet cake..I'll bring it over okay???? Don't eat anything else"
that was what you said yesterday on the phone call with Heeseung..and Heeseung very much did not remember it at all. The words circled around in red letters around the silhouette of you standing there. His mind was dizzying itself.
On the treshhold you stood.
Your hands trembling. your feet shaking. Your eyes teary. Your vision blurry. You saw all of their faces but your eyes stopped at only one of them. Lee Fucking Heeseung.
you looked at him in the eye from a distance. Every time he made you laugh, every moan he tore out of you, everytime he helped you, everytime he taught you, everytime he protected you.
Was that all...a dare, a challenge, a bet to him?
All those memories started playing in the projector of your brain. Your tears fell without a single second miss.
"Would you like to go on a date with me?"
"Would you like to be my girlfriend?"
"a darkness that consumes you?"
"get yourself a real man, Y/N-ah"
"I love you"
So this was.. what he meant by a real man, right?
A real man who treats you as an object, your relationship as a challenge, your virginity as a bet..to prove his manliness? Was your existence only a fucking game to him?
Wow. You wiped your tears and looked at him for the last time and said loud enough to reach him.
"I hate you, Lee Heeseung"
and ran from there without looking back.
every guy gulped down. Finally realising their game did cross a line this time..and hurt someone. But what was the point to realise when it was already too late?
"Go after her."
Jaeyun said to Heeseung without even looking at him. His eyes still on the door. Jaeyun somehow saw this coming from day one aswell.
Everyone looked at Heeseung to see he was weeping hard. He gave no expression, or tried to give none. But his red eyes, never-ending tears and the way his body was jerking....already was enough of an evidence.
Heeseung didn't wait any further and got up at the speed of light and ran..after you. He didn't care about anything.
Not when his friends shouted at him that he stepped on the glass and cake and his foot was bleeding with a sharp glass inside his flesh. Didn't stop when he made the whole corridor bloody with his bare glass cut foot. His eyes just searched for you.
Your shrill voice ringing in his ear like a haunted melody.
"Hee..please.." "Heeseung ah.."
"what crimes are you planning to commit, Mr. Lee?"
"I love you too"
He ran to the roads and called out your name. "Y/N??????"
"L/N Y/N!!!!????? WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU BABY!!!????"
"Please come back Y/NNNN!!!!!!" He cried harder at your name.
The passerbys looked at him like was some sort of crazy...... and to some extent, they were right too. He moved his head here and there, limped with his bloody foot and asked every person...if they've seen his girlfriend, the love of his love...but noone knew.
And he spent the whole night, walking, barefoot, bleeding hard, in search of you, like a madman.
——————
while you sat at the edge of an abandoned street. Hugging your knees. You cried hard. Till your knees were drained with the tears. You sobbed and hugged yourself..because who else did you have?
The person you loved, trusted the most was Heeseung..and he betrayed you..he broke your heart...he broke your fucking trust.
Your world was tilted upside down. You blamed all the times you felt something was off between you two but shrugged it away. You blamed that one time Wonyoung told you to be careful of Heeseung and you accused her of being jealous of you.
Cause you saw nothing wrong with Heeseung. To you, Heeseung was the most perfect man to ever exist.
But your delusion finally broke off..in the most worst way possible.
What was the point of living now, anyway?
What happened broke you to your core, shook all your inner worlds and destroyed your confidence and willingness to live to the point you saw no motive of continuing to live this life.
A new fountain of tears came when you realised you can't just stop living this life. You can't just die. That the msiery you were given to, were fated to, you had no escape from it.. than living it.
Life was unfair to the good ones...always.
—————
next morning,
you woke up and got ready for classes.. cause despite everything that happened. You couldn't bail on your grades, your academics, your parents still had high hopes from you and you couldn't afford to disappoint them too.
You arrived home late yesterday so every girls were asleep already and when you woke up, all of them headed for early classes so nobody really was there for you..
You headed for the University anyway.
Chaewon, Wonyoung along with the rest of the girls quickly ran to you when they spotted you and gave you a big group hug. You assumed everyone knew about the bet and breakup news already.
Good. You didn't want to be associated with Heeseung anymore aswell.
"I'm sorry Wonnie..you were right..it was my fault..I was blinded.."
"It wasn't your fault at all!..if anyone was at fault...it was that Lee!..he will really go to depths of hell for the act he has just pulled!!!"
Wonyoung said and patted your back while the other girls also cuddled you and took you to cafeteria to make you eat something.
—————
when you opened your locker for your books, your eyes widened. There were almost more than 10 bouquets. You picked one and they were all from Heeseung's friends/teammates.
"Hello Y/Niee..it was our fault, we were the ones who encouraged captain to do this dare..please forgive him."
"Hey love Jaeyun here..I gave him your name for the dare..I didn't think it would turn this serious in the end. I'm truly sorry. I know you wouldn't but if still possible even a bit, please forgive us and most specifically Heeseung hyung please."
"We have stopped playing that game and abandoned the tradition completely..please forgive hyung"
You scoffed.
As if Heeseung was a child incapable of making his own decisions. On top of that, His friends/teammates taking the blame only made him look even more entitled and arrogant.
you headed for your class.
————
You entered it. But noone was inside. You still placed your bag on the chair and pulled out your phone, about to call either Subin or Yoonchae, whether this class was cancelled.
just then you heard the door lock.
You turned around to spot...Lee Heeseung.
Wow. You froze. As if your day wasn't going miserable enough.
He looked at you. His eyes puffed and red, he stood with the suport of a bench, his foot had a bandage, he looked miserable.
But why would you care?
He was the reason of your misery too.
You folded your hands above your chest and chuckled. Was he faking an injury to gain sympathy?
You completly stopped seeing him as a human, someone capable of having feelings or emotions... so now everything he did, looked like a dare....a challenge to you.
His eyes softened when he saw you and he started limping towards you.
"y/niee—" "don't dare to come near me."
He stopped in his tracks. This was your first time you ever rejected him from coming close to you.. it hit like a fucking arrow to his heart...but he knew he deserved it.
"Just because your friends apology ideas didn't work so now you're finally here showing your fucking face!!???"
Heeseung knitted his brows . "What do you mean??" you scoffed.
The same good boy act again. You fucking loathed it
"Come FUCKING ON Heeseung..stop pulling the innocent guy's act when you know you forced your friends to take blame and apologise in your behalf!!!"
"I don't.. trust me"
he didn't. In reality, Heeseung had no idea his friends planned this.. cause.. his mind was on you since yesterday evening.
"Lying again..but it's okay..I don't wanna talk to you anyway..so I'll just go.."
You went to the door and tried to open it but unfortunately it was locked and Heeseung had the key. You extended your hand and with no emotions present..said
"Give me the key"
He shook his head as NO like a child. "I won't..not until you hear me..please..love..hear me out..just once"
"What's there to hear about Lee Heeseung? Is it not true that I was a dare to you? Is it not fucking true that you were just there to take my virginity? Is it not fucking true that you found my entire presence annoying???"
"IS IT NOT TRUE THAT OUR RELATIONSHIP WAS A FUCKING JOKE TO YOU?!!!???"
You shouted and your tears started trickling down your cheek. Your eyes getting red and blurry. Heeseung's tears came out flowing looking at you like this.
You were a girl full of love and he made you like this, he sobbed harder.
How will he ever forgive himself for what he made you become?
He destroyed you, the lover girl in you.
He walked slowly towards you and you wiped your tears, sniffing, and extended your hands for the key. He dropped them in your hands.
But what he did next was unexpected.
He dropped on his knees. and lowered his head until they touched your sandals on top of your feet.
You froze. and looked down to see his face completely touching your foot. His chocolate brown fluffy hair making it unable to see if he was crying or not but you felt his tears and his lips on your flesh.
His plump lips made contact with your skin and he kissed your feet.
You couldn't move like this so you tried to hold him by his shoulder and get him up. "Lee Heeseung get up..don't pull this on me—"
"I know I was wrong and there is no justification to any of my actions. Yes it was a dare. Yes it started as a challenge but trust me I never planned to hurt you and turn you like this..please forgive me..please forgive me y/n!"
He rose from your foot and looked up at you, still on his knees. He gently held your thighs to support him from falling down.
"I'm sorry..*sob* I love you *sob* I still do *sob* please forgive me"
You held his collar and grabbed him..lifting his face a little closer to you.
"I loved you Lee Heeseung..I loved you"
Your tears fell between your words, the tears dropping from your cheek to Heeseung's cheek mixing with his own tears. You sobbed maintaining the eye contact and shook your head.
"You shouldn't have done that.."
He sobbed harder at your words, his nose red, breathing heavily and finally lowered his head.
"I know...*sob* I'm *sob* I'm sorry love"
he again lifted his head to look at you, his eyes glossy, face dripping from tears. "Please forgive me." He joined his hands and begged to you, lowering his head.
Your sobs stopped at that. You backed away from him and wiped your tears. turning your face straight, getting rid of any emotion that leaked through. You were not falling for his act again.
"Open the door." "Y/N—baby—please—"
"Open. the. door. Lee Heeseung" he lowered his head and sobbing hard inserted the key and the door opened.
"Baby —"
when you tried to go out he reached for your hand. You yanked it away, hard, which made him fall back onto a wall. He hissed in pain and saw your disappearing figure go.
He fucked up big time...
—————
"It must be so humiliating to save your virginity till the last only to lose it to a fuckboy like Heeseung..who didn't even take your relationship seriously and took it as a joke..its totally Heeseung's fault."
"Yea she could've gotten much better guys.. it's his fault!"
"As if Heeseung doesn't have a dozen girls lined up for him..your yn is nothing special.!!"
freshman fanboys and fangirls of you and Heeseung's argued over who was in the wrong and right. while you heard them with tears in your eyes behind the door while Heeseung heard them when he bent down to pick his phone that fell.
your "destroyed relationship" was their idea of "hot topics."
——————
Next day—
You were going to the cafeteria through the yard route with your girls when Heeseung popped out of nowhere and held your wrist.
"Y/N please..listen to me—" he started begging, making a scene infront of everyone. Embarrassment came up your face when U saw everyone looking at your view.
"Heeseung please.. let's not do this right now"
"You always say this.. then never talk to me ..please Y/Niee "
"Leave her dude the hell is your problem..? she's not your girl anymore" Wonyoung made a disgusted face and pulled you closer to her. Heeseung glared at her
"Whether she is mine or not..you are noone to decide that."
soon it started raining, everyone ran to the cafeteria, Heeseung still had your wrist held. "please Y/N—"
"do you want to hurt me more Lee!!? If yes, then let's get wet in the rain together!"
at that he immediately loosened his grip.
You quickly entered the cafe following your girls but Heeseung stood there and shouted.
"I won't move from here..if you don't talk to me!"
Now everyone was inside the building while only Heeseung stood outside, alone in the heavy pouring rain and thunderstorms. Everyone looked at him and then you and started whispering things.
throught the glass wall of the cafeteria, he looked straight at you, his bangs..wet coming over his eyebrows, his clothes complety drenced.
You didn't back off aswell. You sat directly opposite to him in a distance and maintained the intense eyecontact.
His friends started tensing up. "Hey Yn.. could u please just make him a false hope that you'll talk to him so he comes in????"
Jay said rubbing his temple looking at his friend, he knew Heeseung was gonna get high fever out of it.
Chaewon also bit her lips and suggested. "YN, maybe you should—"
"I won't." You said firm, no double opinions while your gaze still stayed at the man who was drenched infront of you.
Heeseung saw you sit comfortably with your friends, looking at him and not showing an ounce of care for him.
Awh my baby..
even after that, the love he always said he had for you only seemed to double.
..he still saw whatever behind that eye that you were trying to hide.
from then on, you regularly got parcels to your name of flowers, particulary red roses, notes, I love you letters, sorry letters, sweets, cake, chocolates and snacks, teddies, plushies.
You gave the edibles to your friends to eat and gave the flowers to any stranger you passed by..
while you kept all the notes, I love you letters, and sorry letters in a box..
to throw it one day.. obviously..you were sure of it..
But were you trying to deny something that was already inevitable the moment you two met?
——————
you were walking through the corridors to reach the library when you heard a chuckle. A chuckle of someone very familiar. You turned your head to the left to spot Heeseung.....smiling? Your brow raised. Wow. but your surprise only doubled when you heard a girl's chuckle aswell.
You squinted your eyes and spotted a girl, she shared classes sith you and Heeseung, she was sitting beside Heeseung.
"Oh you're so funny! Hee!..!!!" she said giggling and squealing as she hit on his chest. Heeseung also laughed showing his pearly whites while he roamed his hands in his hair.
You felt like puking at the sight. It was so disgusting and it formed something very ugly and terrible inside you, to the point if you would've stayed longer..you would throw up there and then.
So you walked away.
Laughing with a new girl while I just received an "i love you" letter today from him..?
Oh Lee Heeseung.....such a fucking womanizer you are
—————
you were closing your locker when you saw Heeseung approaching you with the same sad, pitiful and depressed look on his face.
As if he wasn't laughing with some bitch hours ago..
talk about duality.
Upon seeing him come towards you, you just wanted to disappear and luckily Subin came towards you with some stuff.
"Hey Y/Nie—" "hey Subin oh my god I missed you!!!!!"
You quickly went up to him and wrapped your arms around his neck giving him a tight unexpected hug.
Subin and Heeseung both froze at that. Subin knitted his brows cause he wasn't expecting that at all. You parted from the hug and looked him in the eye.
"You know..now I get why people said we should marry eachother..you've gotten really handsome.."you said smiling at Subin and pinched his cheeks. Subin became flustered at that and grabbed you by your waist, pulling you closer. "You think so?"
"Ofcourse I do" you said and gave a feather-light peck on his right cheek.
Ouch. That stabbed Heeseung in the heart. If there was any sight he despised the most. It was the idea of you with some other guy.
He almost felt like he couldn't breathe and slowly went out of the frame, forcibly rubbing both his eyes to erase what he just saw.
Another man's hands on your waist, your lips on another man's cheek.
Pack it up..this was unbearable for him.
"Hey..do you wanna do a collab singing on the Uni festival day???" Subin asked you with hope in his eyes. And who were you to say no?
"Yes sure I will"
—————
UNI FESTIVAL DAY
the lights buzzed around the campus as everyone laughed and gathered around the main stage where the performances were going to start now.
you and Subin had the last performance.
You and Chaewon cheering when Wonyoung had a dance performance with Yujin and Rei. Then Chaewon also gave a magic show performance. Along with Riki's solo dance performance.
According to the setlist, it was the time for your performance now. You looked at Subin who nodded and you both were about to walk away to the backstage when the stage lit up again...and you saw Heeseung? with the same girl he was laughing with that day..
Ew what the fuck.
the sight of them made you wanna leave instantly but you were curious of what they prepared.
"Are they having a performance of making out or what?"
you said in your mind but soon widened your eyes when you realised it was just not in your mind and you actually said those words out loud.
Chaewon and Wonyoung suppressed their laugh at your reaction. Soon Heeseung took off his shirt, making the whole crowd of his fangirls and even fanboys go crazyy. "Are they performing a sextape?" Chaewon asked seriously, and at this point you were ready to believe anything.
"Hello Everyone!!! I'm Miranda and this is my guy Heeseung.!"
Her guy?
Your brows raised at the words and you crossed your arms watching whatever was gonna happen. Still noticing how Heeseung was shy on the stage, trying to play nonchalant.
"So here is a blank page and I'll make the portrait of his body, the perfectly built body in less than a minute on this blank page" the whole crowd cheered in anticipation.
"Come on..sit here..Hee" Miranda said while she pushed Heeseung back a little to the chair by touching his naked bare chest.
Wow..the touching along with the nickname..
He really moved on from you. Good. Good for him. Good for me too.
You didn't need such a guy anyway.. the one who previously betrayed you and played with your feelings.
Lee fucking Heeseung. I hate you even more now.
true to miranda's words, she did draw the exact portrait in less than a minute. You tensed. You looked at Subin who reassured you that they were gonna win no matter what.
It was your turn now.
You two went on the stage and all the lights and cameras panned at you both. Subin smiled and went forward.
"Hello Everyone, today Lim Subin and L/N Y/N will present you a song called—"
"We don't talk anymore." the crowd turned tensingly silent when you murmured. and so did Lee Heeseung.
"Music please.."
And the song started. First Subin's part which everyone listened to with patience as...he was quite of a good singer.
"We don't talk anymore.........^^^^^^"
You looked at subin when he sang this part. He sang so well....as if he mourned someone he didn't talk to anymore. But you didn't have much time to think before your part came.
You grabbed your mic and looked straight at the crowd, in the middle stood Lee Heeseung in black, his eyes focused on you, his gaze piercing enough to make you uncomfortable and nervous, even from there.
and you sang like a woman who went through a life changing divorce..cause the feelings were somewhat similar.
"I just hope you're lying next to somebody. Who knows how to love you like me. there must be a good reason that you're gone. Every now and then I think you might want me to come show up at your door. but I'm just too afraid that I'll be wrong."
from the corner of your eyes, you saw Miranda come at Heeseung's side to observe your performance. That scene made your voice go even deeper and lower..perfectly aligning with the melody, captivating the crowd and the judges in.
Subin looked at you deeply, taking in your beauty and the way a certain strand of your hair moved which made you look even prettier than you already were.
He liked you. Had the biggest crush on you since forever. And that will be his secret to you forever.
"Don't wanna know if you're looking into her eyes. if she's holding onto you so tight. the way i did before. i overdosed. should've known your love was a game. now I can't get you out of my brain..oh it's such a shame".
The last line broke you into half laugh, half scoff. The irony of the situation and how it matched the song perfectly.
The crowd was mesmerized, Subin felt proud... but only Heeseung noticed why your eyes were glossy with tears that you were trying to mask by smiling occasionally..
..and also knew the reason for those tears was him. Heeseung himself.
Subin and You concluded with the last line.
"We don't talk anymore like we used to do~"
and you two won the trophy too, by coming first place.
————
after the festival celebration, it was now the time to go back to your dorms, you sighed when you saw all your girls busy with their boyfriends, talking and kissing them, living in the moment. it reminded you of your times...with a certain someone but you quickly shook your head.
There was no benefit in reminiscing on what already passed.
So you started searching for Uber...but your network was being trashy. You hissed and decided to walk back home. Sighing when you realised that,.. it indeed was quite far from here but you still walked anyway cause what else would you do?
You walked for about 10 minutes before a ferrari stopped beside you. you rolled your eyes when you already knew who the car belonged to. You didn't stop walking.
In the end, the ferrari owner, Heeseung had to step out and grab you by your wrist. His touch instantly made you annoyed.
"Get inside the car." "NO."
"Love please.."
"you're NOT my boyfriend Lee Heeseung..stop acting like one"
you yanked his hands away and started walking again, more like stomping away.
He suddenly came infront of you and picked you up bridal style. "You leave me no choice love" you started moving and hit his chest multiple times but he didn't drop you or anything until he placed you right infront of the car door, opened the car door and shoved you in. Forcefully.
"Heeseung you can't force me— you bitch I will sue you—"
suddenly a loud thunderstorm came and it started raining all of a sudden, as if it was also plotting your bad day with Heeseung. Heeseung also sat inside the car but it was raining so terribly that there was no way to drive in it. Unless he wanted to take a risk, which he could've if he was alone, but not with you.
You just rolled your eyes. "If you're not gonna drive just let me get out" but before the whole sentence could even leave your mouth. Heeseung locked your door from his side.
You scoffed. "You really have a kink for trapping and ruinng things, don't you?" He just swirled his tongue inside his cheek at your words.
His eyes moved up and down to your body. Your dress was quite revealing which he didn't like the entire time when guys looked at you but now that you were alone with him..this short little revealing dress was doing things to him. And oh god with your fucking fire mouth that you were spitting lava from..made you even hotter..
Heeseung tried but he was a man anyway...and this was the girl he loves infront of him. You were looking outside the window observing the rain when you felt Heeseung get too quiet, almost no sound and looked back to see him checking out your body, eyefucking it.
Out of reflex, your legs closed and rubbed together but you still called him out. "Aren't you such a pervert? Eyefucking your ex when you already have a new girlfriend??"
Heeseung scoffed. "I don't have a girlfriend..I don't know what the fuck you're talking about"
"You know nothing babe, you always know nothing but still manage to do and ruin everything." He sighed.
"Ok I've said it multiple times and I'll say it again, I'm sorry for what i did. Yes it was my fault and their fault, there shouldn't have been such a game in the first place, so we stopped now, and i shouldn't have started anything like this or even approach you with an evil intention..but i did and for that..I'm sorry."
"but I just wanted you to know. That not all of them were fake and some were genuine from my side, like the i love you i said, the way i cared for you, i only realised how deep and real my love was for you when you left me...please come..already"
his voice got lower and lower as he lowered his chin, not wanting to make eye-contact out of shame.
"It's okay..I've found a better man anyway" lie. you didn't find anyone in particular but you had nothing to do and he deserved it anyway. Heeseung's sad expression vanished and he quickly lifted his chin and to your level. With gritted teeth, he said,
"Oh yeah?found a better man..how's that for you?"
"just like how it is for you..lee"
"you don't have to rub it in my face you know."
You scoffed. "Says the one who has been rubbing this shit on my face from a long time."
The escalating argument made you both rise from your seats a little towards eachother and before you knew it. You guys were close. Heeseung looked at you, completely turned on now.
Your ragebaiting only fueled his hunger.
He grabbed you by your neck and pulled you closer. Your faces inches apart, one wrong move and you'll kiss. He looked deep into your eyes and murmured.
"Do you really know what it means to rub it in your face?"
He said breathless. The sexual tension reaching its peak, the rain sounds only making the atmosphere even more sensual. You both looked at eachother's lips and you didn't know who moved first, but presumably you both did at the same time.
Cause your lips clashed at the same time with eachother's.
And it was nothing sort of gentle or full of love.
It was hunger. Hunger of two needy lovers who got to taste eachother after a long time.
He quickly pulled you on his lap, holding your face with both of his hands and pulling your face suffocatingly close to his, making his tongue reach the very back of your mouth. He kissed you like he hasn't eaten anything since you two broke up.
You got out of breathless and pushed him back to breathe, coming close again, this time he moved agonizingly slow, making you feel his lips dance against yours, the way his warm saliva attached with yours, forming a string. You pulled at his hair and he digged his nails in your waist flesh.
His lips then moved down to your neck and he gave a vampire bite, almost drawing out blood, and sucked harder and deeper at the spot, giving a hickey to last for weeks.
He knew you had a thing for vampires.
He came back on your lips and kissed you hard, not wanting to stop feelings your lips on his, even for a second. Then he bit your lower lip and slowly started opening his black shirt.
"Let me show you what this man can give you that no other man can."
Whe he threw his shirt, you saw his pecs and abs up close..after a very long time.. you touched them, roaming your hands around and suddenly without even processing beforehand, you blurted out.
"They're mine." Hee just chuckled at your words. "They've always been yours.." "liar..I know you're hooking up with the othe girl.."
Heeseung knitted his brows, extremely confused. You just rolled your eyes. "That Miranda girl..or whatever her name is"
That broke Heeseung into a laughter. "What's so funny?" "funny is that Miranda is my old friend, almost like a sibling to me, and she already has a long term boyfriend she has planned to marry."
Crimson crept up your cheeks. What the fuck.
He caressed one strand of your hair. "What about you? Do you really want Subin's genes in your kids..and not mine??" he tugged a bit harder at your hair, his possessiveness coming through.
"Maybe..prove to me..how yours are better than his" Heeseung smirked and started undressing you. "Your wish is my command."
and then he made love to you, under the rain, in his car, in his livingroom, on his couch, on his bed.
—————
You woke up by the sunlight blinding your eyes, you squinted and opened your eyes to see Heeseung laying beside you, fully awake..but his hair still messy from the night. That's when it hit you.
You just slept with your ex.
you panicked a little and roamed your eyes around. He noticed it and grabbed your shoulders to anchor you. "Hey hey..this is my place."
His place, that day, redvelvet cake. It cut open that old memory.
"I know..my place is the one that gave you such a big trauma..but I don't want it to be remembered like that in your heart."
He held both your hands with his one and with the other gently held your chin and looked at you,
"what's already done, can't be undone but I can promise that it won't happen again in the future..y/n..I don't know if I'm worthy or deserving of it or not... "
"But can you give me a second chance?"
"A second chance to fix this? Fix us?"
"I won't try to be perfect or the best, but I'll be real, honest and always there for you...trust me even if the previous relationship was built on evil intentions...my love was still pure in it..and that day all those hate words I said, I meant none of them.... so please?"
You, quiet all the time when he spoke, finally replied.
"And what if you disappoint me again?"
"If such misery ever happens again..then just grab a knife and stab me in the heart..I'll die happily if it's from you."
Heeseung replied..but then he waited for your response but you seemed to be lost in thinking.
"Love?"
"Only if you play one game with me.."
Heeseung chuckled at that. "Oh yeah..which one?"
"Truth and Dare."
that broke you two into laughter, he rapidly shook his head. "I'm never letting you play that if it's my version." He hugged you and murmured.
"I'll try to be a better boyfriend, I promise." You bit your lips and looked at him.
"Be a little mean and more possessive over me too..it satisfies my kink"
"oh yeah?" He grabbed your hair but pulled you close to give a quick peck in which you both smiled.
*˓͏͏ ✤ 𝐏𝐑𝐈𝐕𝐀𝐓𝐄 𝐕𝐎𝐖𝐒 ⎯⎯ 𝐖𝐂 : 𝟖.𝟓𝐊 ꒰ oral (fem received), p in v, creampie, multiple orgasms, semi-public, risk of being caught, dirty talk/praises, light spanking, possessive behavior, dom! jungwon, quickie, engaged couple ꒱
The constant murmur of the water fountains set the rhythm of a morning that seemed to have begun far too early for you. Between the endless list of dresses tried on, your mother’s insistence on every seam, and the enthusiastic comments from Jungwon’s mother as they walked through the city’s most exclusive boutiques, you had barely had a second to take in the day. The staff of the Yang residence followed them at a discreet distance, elegantly carrying the parade of bags that testified to the efficiency and excess of the outing, before crossing the glass doors that opened onto the vast rear garden of the property.
Upon stepping outside, the warmth of the afternoon was softened by the impeccable shade of the main porch. The table, dressed in linen and porcelain beneath the pergola, already gathered the three men of the family, who interrupted their conversation the moment the soft clink of the china announced the arrival of the women.
Jungwon did not wait for the servants to step forward. His gaze found you instantly among the group, cut with that natural elegance he had commanded since childhood, dressed in the measured comfort of high society. He rose with a fluid motion and pulled out the chair beside his own, extending a hand toward you in an open invitation to take the place reserved at his side.
“At least I can rest easy knowing my daughter is in the hands of a true gentleman, someone who will know how to take care of her as she deserves,” your father commented, directing a satisfied smile at Mr. Yang as he observed the scene from the opposite end of the table.
Jungwon did not lose his composure for even a fraction of a second. He kept his attention firmly on you, yet answered toward Mr. Kwon with that nuance of respectful charisma he handled to perfection, charming the elders without ever sounding arrogant.
“Of that you need not have the slightest doubt. I will make certain to treat your daughter as the exceptional woman she is, today and always,” he assured them in a serene voice with a thoroughly mature inflection.
While he spoke those words with impeccable social sobriety, you began settling into the chair. Then he leaned in to adjust it with soft precision, and without rushing, took the cloth napkin, unfolded it, and placed it carefully over your lap. His fingers brushed the fabric of your dress before he took your hand with delicacy, raising it to the height of his face to press a firm, lingering kiss upon your knuckles.
“I missed you all morning,” he whispered very close to your ear, in a tone so low and rough that the rest of the table could barely perceive the movement of his lips.
An instant warmth rose up your neck to your cheeks, forcing you to offer a discreet smile. Though Jungwon’s constant attention had never been foreign to you—since the complicity you shared had been taking shape long before their surnames signed an official engagement, the transition to being betrothed had given a different weight to every interaction. You knew well that this attentive, gentlemanly facade that dazzled both sets of parents was nothing more than the deceptive cover of a book whose more intense, and frankly less proper, chapters were read only by the two of you when no intrusive gazes were present.
In any case, lunch unfolded pleasantly, amid the subtle clink of cutlery against porcelain and a fluid conversation, punctuated by the complacent laughter of both families. Preparations for the engagement occupied the center of the table, until your mother brought up the evening’s gathering: a prenuptial reception that the Yang family would host at the residence to officially present the union before their closest circle. Mr. Yang was quick to nod with satisfaction, underscoring the importance of formally introducing the two of you to strategic partners and investors whose influence, sooner or later, would be at the disposal of both of you as future heirs.
“Do you have your suit ready for tonight? I don’t want to see you rushing at the last minute, Yang Jungwon,” his mother interjected, turning an inquisitive look toward him.
Jungwon finished savoring a final cut of his juicy steak, chewed with deliberation, then set his utensils on the plate before answering with the impeccable composure that characterized him.
“I’ve been overseeing a couple of matters with Father and Mr. Kwon since this morning, so I forgot to stop by the tailor’s. But I’ll go pick it up in a moment, there won’t be any delay, I promise,” he admitted, offering his mother a reassuring smile, and then turned in your direction.
“I can go with you if you’d like,” you offered at once, seeking his gaze naturally. Jungwon watched you for a second, and a spark of mischief crossed his dark eyes before he gently shook his head.
“The idea tempts me, because nothing is better than your company, love. But I’d rather build anticipation,” he replied, keeping a tone steeped in affection as genuine as it was calculated. “I want to surprise you tonight, just as I know you’re going to leave me breathless when I see you in whatever you’ve chosen.”
Behind the courtesy of his words, the nuance in his voice transmitted a clear and implicit message: “It isn’t wise for us to be alone just yet.” You knew perfectly well what he meant; proximity without witnesses would only complicate the restraint both of you were trying to maintain, and which already hurt so much. You smiled with complicity and slid your hand across the table to brush against his.
“All right, I’ll wait. Though I can already imagine how handsome you’ll look, babe,” you accepted with simulated docility, and he curved his lips into a faint smile. A gesture of discreet approval.
Taking advantage of the fold of the tablecloth that hid the lower half of the table, he slid his other hand beneath it. Without any of those present suspecting a thing, his fingers pressed firmly against your thigh, ascending dangerously close to that place which family etiquette had forbidden him to desire before the marriage certificate was signed. The contrast between the coldness of protocol and the heat of his grip made you hold your breath for an instant. In the eyes of your parents and his, it was nothing more than a tender exchange between two young people in love and destined to be together.
Ah… if only someone knew…
But anyway. The afternoon dissolved into a whirlwind of impeccably coordinated activity. The residence staff came and went adjusting the floral arrangements, verifying the garden lighting, and polishing every corner of the mansion. In the room that had been assigned to you (yes, they had granted you an individual space, arranged under the strict premise of avoiding “temptations” prior to the wedding), the styling team hired by your mother-in-law put the final touches on your hair and makeup.
When at last you were alone, you studied yourself in the mirror. The pearl-white satin dress fell with exquisite fluidity over your figure, secured at the neck and leaving exposed a pronounced back neckline that supplied the exact dose of elegance and sensuality. It was not a revealing design, yet you were absolutely certain it would steal every gaze… and, above all, shatter Jungwon’s self-control. You finished the look by fastening your heels and applying to your wrists and neck a few drops of the perfume he had given you the night they became engaged.
With the scent still fresh on your skin, you stepped into the hallway and walked directly toward your fiancé’s room.
Inside the chamber, the silence was broken only by the soft tick of the watch Jungwon was finishing adjusting on his left wrist. In front of the full-length mirror, his figure was far from the polish he displayed before the adults: the white shirt remained unbuttoned, leaving visible the firm, defined contour of his chest and abdomen; the black silk tie hung untied over his shoulders, and the dark slacks rested unfastened at the hips, hinting at the elastic of his boxers and the descending line of his member beneath the fabric.
A couple of soft knocks on the wood broke his concentration.
“Come in, it’s open,” he indicated without fully turning, assuming it was one of the household attendants. Yet when your figure reflected in the glass, the air caught abruptly in his throat. He went completely still.
The sight of you crossing the threshold, wrapped in the pearly fall of satin that molded your waist and exposed the clean curve of your shoulders, erased at once any executive or familial thought he might have had. You looked simply divine, like a vision conceived solely to disarm him.
And as if that were not enough, he noticed at once the faint blush that tinged your cheeks upon finding him half-dressed, and that reaction of yours was the final trigger. Forgetting the tie, the watch, and any trace of the prudence he had so firmly preached during lunch, he turned completely and closed the distance between you with firm, inevitable steps.
“My God…” he murmured in a husky voice, stopping mere centimeters from you while his eyes traveled over every detail of your face before descending along the neckline of the dress as you turned to show him every detail. “Do you have any idea how beautiful you look? Are you aware that you’re going to drive me insane before the night even begins?”
A soft laugh rose from your throat, a low and melodious sound that resonated in the intimacy of the room with open coquetry, without the slightest trace of regret.
“Oh, believe me, I know perfectly well. I’m not unaware of my own actions and decisions,” you answered with a challenging nuance in your voice, finishing the turn. Then you closed the remaining gap until you stood a breath from his chest.
Your gaze descended without any modesty, traveling slowly over the anatomy you knew by heart: the toned firmness of his torso, the subtle relief of his pectorals, and the defined line of his abdomen that dipped toward his hips, partially hidden by the edge of his underwear and the unbuttoned waistband of his trousers. Nor did you overlook the evident reaction of his body; the accumulated tension beneath the fabric of his pants traced a firm silhouette that left nothing to the imagination.
Jungwon followed the direction of your eyes, and a dark smile, steeped in self-satisfaction, curved his lips.
“If you keep devouring me with your eyes like that, I swear I’m going to forget there’s a hall full of people waiting downstairs for us to pose as the saintly couple everyone thinks we are,” he warned in a voice rough with need. Yet his actions immediately contradicted the sense of his words.
His hand circled your waist with possessive firmness and pulled you against him without ceremony, pressing your body to his so that you could feel with total clarity the devastating effect your mere presence had on him. He slid his other hand to your back, cupping his palm over the bare skin exposed by the dress’s neckline. The smoothness beneath his fingers ignited a violent impulse in his mind: the almost uncontrollable temptation to turn you, pin you against the mattress, and strip away the dress until you were naked and entirely at his mercy, collecting with interest everything he had spent hours imagining doing to you.
The atmosphere between the two of you grew so dense that the air seemed to weigh in the lungs, an electric tension that increased with every shared breath.
“I can’t help it, my love. Truly… I can’t help looking at you and wanting you this way,” you murmured almost against his lips, letting your warm breath brush him, while you brought your left hand to the nape of his neck. That was the drop that overflowed the glass.
Jungwon eliminated any remaining space and tilted his face to capture your mouth in a kiss that bore not the slightest relation to the chaste, reserved propriety both of you displayed before the public eye. It was a hungry, wet, and hot encounter, where tongues sought each other with fierce urgency, fed by the restrained longing of the day and the frustrating weight of family restrictions.
Still wrapped in the frantic rhythm of the kiss, Jungwon took your right hand and guided it firmly downward, pressing your palm directly over the rigid prominence marked in his boxers so that you would feel the magnitude of his hardness. Immediately afterward, his own hand descended to the curve of your backside, molding your cheeks over the dress with a possessive squeeze that lifted you slightly against his hip while his lips left yours to descend blindly, scattering burning kisses and sucking at the sensitive skin of your neck.
A broken moan escaped your lips, murmuring Jungwon’s name in a visceral reaction to the searing brush of his mouth and the firm contact of his hands on your body. He interrupted the path along your neck to ascend the line of your jaw, depositing short, heat-laden kisses before stopping millimeters from your mouth.
“You’re not helping me at all to maintain the posture of a gentleman and respectful fiancé…” he murmured in a rough voice, his agitated breathing striking your skin. “You really shouldn’t have come in like this, sweetheart.”
You answered him with a smile as sensual as it was defiant. Far from stopping, you continued rubbing your open palm over the bulge in his boxers, exerting measured pressure on the rigid silhouette of his cock, which molded itself to your hand, savoring the almost direct stimulation you were giving him. A soft gasp escaped him at your boldness.
Without breaking the fluidity of the moment, he turned you firmly, leaving you with your back to his torso. He inclined his face to place a trail of deep kisses on the exposed skin of your spine, while both his hands advanced forward to knead your breasts over the satin. Instantly he noticed the absence of a bra when the fine fabric could not hide the way your nipples hardened under his touch. With an instinctive movement, he pressed his hips against your ass, rubbing rhythmically against you so that you would feel the weight and hardness of his member with greater insistence.
The acceleration of their breathing marked a point of no return. You knew that a few more seconds in that position would ruin any possibility of maintaining composure. So, from one second to the next, you gently freed yourself from his hold, turned around, and put a couple of steps between you, bringing your fingers to your lips to slow the pace of the scene.
“We have to calm down now, Wonie,” you sighed, trying to regulate your own breathing. “If we keep going at this rate, the last thing we’ll do is go down to the reception. Besides… at any moment someone could come looking for us.”
Jungwon let out a low growl of frustration, but conceded the point reluctantly. He ran a hand over his face and proceeded to adjust his underwear and zip up his trousers, making a conscious effort to ignore the painful erection that still gripped his groin. He tucked the tails of his shirt into the waistband, buttoned the garment with a certain haste, and fastened the leather belt over his waist.
While he dressed, you took the opportunity to smooth the invisible wrinkles from your dress and carefully check your reflection in the mirror, making certain the lipstick had not smudged after the whirlwind of kisses. Once your appearance was verified, you approached him. Without a word, you stretched out your hands to adjust the collar of his shirt and took the ends of the silk tie to tie the knot with skill. Jungwon did not waste the closeness; he circled your waist with one arm, holding you pressed to his body while he watched the concentrated movement of your fingers.
A couple of dry knocks on the wood interrupted the silence, and immediately the door opened. Jungwon’s mother crossed the threshold, stopping when she saw the image of the two of you in the center of the room. Something that, at first glance and without prior context, appeared entirely innocent.
“But what a marvel… You both look impeccable. Definitely, my dear son, you already have an exceptional wife at your side,” she commented with a moved smile, clasping her hands.
Jungwon did not look away from your eyes for even a second. He kept his arm firm around your waist and offered his mother a measured reply, steeped in a double meaning that only you could decipher.
“I agree, Mother. I am an extremely fortunate man,” he answered with charisma, though the curve of his lips and the inquisitive gleam in his gaze carried an openly suggestive nuance.
Mrs. Yang advanced a couple more steps into the room and took you delicately by the arm, inviting you to separate from him. “Well, dear, since you’re already ready, it would be ideal if you come downstairs with me so I can introduce you to some of the family’s partners and friends who are arriving.”
You glanced sideways at Jungwon and then at your mother-in-law, searching for a diplomatic excuse to gain more time at his side. “Actually… I would like to go down with Jungwon; I would feel much more comfortable. Besides, I was only helping him finish adjusting his suit,” you explained in a sweet tone, offering your best smile and praying she would swallow the excuse.
Nevertheless, Mrs. Yang clicked her tongue lightly and shook her head in a dismissive yet affectionate gesture.
“He can finish on his own, dear. He’s not a little boy. Come, let’s not keep the guests waiting.” Without giving room for further objections or excuses, she guided you toward the hallway, leaving Jungwon alone in the middle of the spacious room.
Silence settled once more in the place. Jungwon remained motionless, watching the open door through which you had left, before shifting his gaze to the full-length mirror. The prominent and evident bulge beneath his trousers was still exactly there, intact and unrelenting. He let out a long sigh, running a hand through his hair to clear the frustration.
Definitely, that was something he would have to take care of by his own means before daring to go downstairs.
On the other hand…
The ground floor of the enormous Yang property had been transformed into the epicenter of a majestic event, packed with guests distributed almost everywhere. Circular tables with elegantly upholstered chairs filled the indoor space, all wrapped in an impeccable décor that fused good taste with the ostentation characteristic of their class. Consequently, the glass doors leading to the rear garden remained wide open, revealing how the exterior housed even more groups of attendees and floral arrangements that decorated the evening under the light of the garlands.
It was precisely in that outdoor area that Mrs. Yang decided to take you as if you were her most prized trophy, dragging you from one group to another and introducing you to an endless list of people. From distant relatives you had never seen in your life, through influential business partners of her husband, to old friends from high society.
At some point during that social parade, the pain in your feet began to become unbearable because of the heels. On the verge of exhaustion, you discreetly turned toward where your parents were standing, casting them a silent and urgent look that pleaded for help. However, they merely returned rehearsed expressions of encouragement and support, urging you with subtle gestures to keep smiling and interacting as protocol dictated. Sighing imperceptibly, you rolled your eyes the moment they turned their backs and, with all the diplomacy you could muster, briefly excused yourself from your mother-in-law and her circle of friends to take a breath.
Intending to rest, you headed toward the main table that had been designated exclusively for Jungwon and you. Yet the moment you took your seat and unfolded a decorative fan resting on the tablecloth to cool your face, the figure of your fiancé finally appeared among the crowd. In that same instant, his father’s voice resonated through the space, calling you to join Jungwon once more at the center of the scene and proceed with the long-awaited official presentation before everyone present.
Fulfilling the expectations of his lineage, Jungwon delivered a brief yet masterfully rehearsed introductory speech. He spoke with the ease and composure of someone who had spent his entire life preparing to lead, presenting himself as the legitimate heir of the Yang family and assuring, with magnetic charisma, that he would be as relentless and competent in the world of business as he would be in his romantic commitment.
Immediately afterward, he yielded the floor to you with an elegant gesture; your intervention was far more concise, presenting yourself with firmness and grace as the heir of the Kwon family, limiting your words to what was strictly necessary without losing a single ounce of sophistication.
Once the formality concluded, the two of you were finally able to return to your table. Before enjoying the seats, you first had to deal with the insistence of a professional photographer who kept demanding various shots and angles to immortalize the event, and afterward with the constant procession of guests who approached to congratulate you and exchange a few words. Tolerating the bustle surrounding you was genuinely exhausting, though at least the dinner was exquisite and you enjoyed the privilege of being the sole occupants of your table. Thanks to that, Jungwon took advantage of the intimacy of the tablecloth to rest one of his hands on your thigh, offering you silent support throughout the evening.
“Why did you take so long to come downstairs?” you reproached him in a low voice, leaning slightly toward him while maintaining a smile for the rest of the room. “If you’d delayed five more minutes, I swear your mother would have forced me to shake hands with the president himself, if he’s around here somewhere.”
An authentic, low, and raspy laugh escaped Jungwon’s lips at your complaint. He found it frankly amusing to hear you exaggerate the situation, though deep down he knew you weren’t far from the truth, considering how extremely sociable and calculating his mother could become at events of this kind.
“I’m truly sorry for the delay, baby,” he replied, drawing close enough for his breath to caress your ear. “Believe me, I wanted to be down here right away. However, I found myself obliged to take a good moment alone to solve the ‘little problem’ you caused and left unresolved inside my pants.”
The surprise disarmed you for an instant, your eyes widening at his boldness before a stifled giggle escaped you. “You’re a complete pervert, Wonie~” you whispered, shaking your head, still smiling in amusement.
“I’m the pervert?” he countered immediately, arching an eyebrow with malice. “Correct me if I’m wrong, but you were the one who walked into my room and didn’t show a single drop of shame while looking me over, much less when you touched my cock while we were kissing. You were devouring me, and now here you are, sitting so properly, pretending to be a chaste and decent lady…
He made a tactical pause, sliding his fingers a little higher up your leg before delivering the final blow.
“When in reality, you’re the same girl who just a couple of nights ago was moaning my name at the top of your lungs, begging me to give it to you harder while I buried myself to the hilt and pulled your hair. Not to mention how afterward you were riding me as if your life depended on it.”
The impact of his words, summoning such raw and heated images in the middle of a reception like this, flushed your cheeks scarlet in a second. Because inevitably, the familiar sensations awakened in your body, and the blood rushed through you. To make matters worse, your panties were already a mess beneath the dress, soaked since the moment you had been in his room, and only growing unbearably sticky against your most intimate place.
Completely flushed, you reacted by giving him a discreet but firm little smack on the arm in an attempt to silence him. The sudden movement did not go unnoticed, immediately capturing the attention of some nearby guests who, far from suspecting the explicit nature of the conversation, merely interpreted the touch as a charming and complicit gesture, typical of two young fiancés hopelessly in love.
As the evening progressed, glasses of champagne continued circulating amid refined conversations and a brief moment on the dance floor where the two of you shared a measured dance. However, the constant proximity and the restriction imposed by the watchful gazes of those present only fueled a voracious hunger, making restraint a practically impossible task.
Seizing a moment of collective distraction, Jungwon slipped through the crowd with the ease of someone who knew every corner of his home, staying clear of fixed stares. Moments later, he locked eyes with you and gave you a subtle gesture, a silent cue only you were equipped to interpret. Without thinking twice, you stood and made your way among the guests, sweetly excusing yourself with the pretext of heading to the powder room to retouch your makeup.
Following the invisible trail he had marked for you, you entered one of the mansion’s secondary hallways. Jungwon emerged from the shadow of a column and, with a firm nod of his head, indicated a door concealed in the wall paneling, an access clearly not intended for ordinary visitor traffic. You crossed the threshold and immediately faced him with curiosity.
“What is this place?” you asked in a whisper, observing the narrow, sober corridor.
“A private passageway,” Jungwon answered, offering a calm smile as he took your hand firmly to guide you through the dimness. “It connects the ground floor directly to the upper wing.”
You climbed a series of hidden stairs with agility until you reached another small door at the end of the stretch. When he pushed it open and stepped forward, the surprise left you momentarily speechless: you had just emerged, nothing more and nothing less, into the very same individual room your mother-in-law had assigned you for the stay.
“I never would have imagined this room had an access like this…” you admitted, looking around with disbelief. Jungwon closed the hidden panel behind him and gave you a sly smile, charged with charming self-assurance.
“It was my ace up the sleeve, my love,” he confessed, closing the distance toward you. “I planned to sneak in through here later, once the party was over and my parents were deeply asleep. That way we could make love all night long without worrying about anyone’s restrictions or schedules.”
He turned for a second to head toward the main entrance of the bedroom, sliding the bronze latch with a dry, definitive click that sealed the isolation of the place.
“But… I’m afraid I find myself in absolute need of advancing the plan. Because frankly, I can’t stand even one more second,” he continued, turning back to you with eyes darkened by desire.
Before you could articulate a response or attempt a joke, Jungwon took you by the waist and pulled you abruptly against his torso, capturing your lips in a kiss infinitely more hungry and voracious than the previous one. The impact of their bodies made the urgency contained for hours detonate without remedy.
Your hands, already restless and desperate to feel the heat of his skin, immediately sought the buttons of his shirt to undo them in haste, while his hands rose to the nape of your neck to skillfully undo the fastening that held the dress at your throat.
The satin tie gave way and the upper part of the dress fell, leaving the bare skin of your chest at the mercy of Jungwon’s hands. He did not waste a second in kneading your breasts with hungry urgency, squeezing them, brushing the nipples with his fingertips until they hardened against his palm. The contact tore a muffled sigh from you that was lost against his neck when you tilted your head to bury your lips in his skin, scattering hot, wet kisses over his accelerated pulse. Your fingers finished freeing the last buttons of his shirt, pushing it downward to strip his torso completely bare.
He interrupted the contact with your breasts only long enough to shed the shirt and toss it aside. Without the barrier of fabric, he wrapped both arms around your back and pressed you firmly against his naked torso. You felt the direct heat of his skin, the firmness of his muscles tensed by excitement and, lower down, the evident hardness of his erection brushing you through the cloth. You circled his neck with your arms, continuing the trail of kisses along his jaw and neck, while his hands descended over your figure. He guided the fabric of the dress over your hips with deliberate slowness, caressing the curve of your ass as he went, until the garment finally fell to your feet, leaving you only in a pair of white lace panties.
Without breaking the current of electricity that enveloped them, he gripped your backside firmly, squeezing the flesh between his fingers, and lifted you into the air to carry you straight to the wide bed. He laid you on the mattress and positioned himself over you, touching your face with unhurried caresses while his kisses descended again toward your mouth, deeper, more demanding, his tongue brushing yours with promise.
“We have to be quick, love. It won’t be long before they notice neither of us is in the hall and start looking for us,” he murmured against your lips, his breathing ragged yet maintaining that intense, possessive gaze. Until he made a brief pause, leaning in to delicately bite the lobe of your ear before whispering into it, his voice hoarse with desire : “That said… I guarantee I’ll fuck you again later, when we no longer have commitments to fulfill or authority figures prowling the house. I won’t have to hold back then. Though I don’t plan on holding back right now either.”
A playful smile curved your lips at his warning.
“At least the promise of a second round leaves me more at ease. One is never enough,” you answered with sarcasm, running your hands over his abdomen without any modesty. And taking advantage of that closeness, you descended toward the waistband of his slacks, unbuckling the leather belt and freeing the main button.
You lowered the zipper with deliberate slowness, feeling the heat and hardness of his cock through the fabric, before beginning to slide his trousers down his hips. Yang, noticing the haste with which you were trying to undress him, let out a low chuckle and gently caught your wrists to move your hands aside.
“Don’t get desperate, beautiful lady~” he teased, winking at you with malice, though the tension in his jaw betrayed how much it cost him to restrain himself.
You gave him a playful little smack on the chest in response, rolling your eyes with amused indignation. “You’re the one who just told me we had to hurry, idiot,” you retorted, consternated, and poked him in the side with your finger.
Jungwon released a low laugh and rose so he could quickly remove his shoes. And just like that, without wasting more time, he pulled off his trousers and boxers in a single motion, discarding the last garment. He stood completely naked before your eyes: the imposing figure, the defined muscles, and his thick, hard cock, erect against his flat stomach, reaffirming without reserve the desire he felt for you. Once free of restraints, he positioned himself again on the bed, looming over your body, the tip of his member brushing the fabric of your underwear while his eyes traveled over every centimeter of you, ready to take what was his.
From one second to the next, he leaned over the mattress, shifting his body downward until he settled firmly between your open legs. With a precise movement, he hooked a finger in the edge of your lace panties and shifted them aside, exposing your wet, glistening pussy, shiny with arousal. The cool air brushed your most sensitive skin for an instant before the heat of his gaze replaced it. He let out a low growl, a mixture of possessiveness and pure delight at contemplating how your swollen, slick folds betrayed how much you wanted him and how ready you were.
Without hesitating a second, he pressed his lips against your mound in a burning, open-mouthed kiss. Immediately afterward, he unfurled his tongue to trace a warm, firm, slow stripe from your entrance to your clit, carefully parting your folds. The taste of your arousal coated his tongue as he enclosed that small bundle of nerves between his lips and sucked it with skill, dragging his tongue in precise circles. The direct stimulation made your body react instantly; you moaned his name aloud, your back arching, and you tangled your fingers in his hair, instinctively lifting your hips off the mattress in search of more friction, more pressure, more of that hot tongue that was covering you entirely.
However, Jungwon interrupted the oral torture and rose onto his knees. The sheen of your wetness still glistened on his lips. He took his erect member in one hand, pumping it just a couple of times; the thick vein pulsed under his fingers and the tip already shone with a thread of precum. He used the hot, slick head to give you a couple of playful taps against your clit, rubbing it up and down, before aligning himself at your entrance. Without too many contemplations or detours, he thrust his hips forward and sank into you completely in a single deep stroke. You felt how he opened you, how every centimeter of his thick, hard cock slid pushing against your wet walls until he was fully buried, the bone of his pelvis colliding against yours.
A coordinated gasp escaped both of you. The heat of his body filling you, the intense stretch, the pulse of his length inside you. Without wasting time, he gripped your legs and raised them until they rested on his broad shoulders, achieving an angle that allowed him to penetrate you even deeper. He began thrusting without the slightest hint of gentleness; driven by need and the explicit intention of making you lose control, he drove into your body with force and constant rhythm. Every thrust was deep, wet; the obscene sound of skin against skin and of his cock entering and leaving your soaked pussy filled the room. He sought to make you completely drop the composed young-lady façade you had worn all afternoon. The intensity of his movements made your breasts bounce with every thrust, the hardened nipples trembling, a sight that finished clouding his judgment.
Even with your legs up, you moved your hands and lowered them into the gap between your thighs until you reached his defined abdomen and pelvis, caressing the tense, hot skin that collided against yours, feeling how the muscles contracted with every thrust. Jungwon lowered his gaze to your fingers and a malicious, fascinated smile curved his face.
“It’s obvious you can’t keep your hands off me, is it?” he teased in a ragged voice, without slowing the strokes in the slightest. Every thrust pushed you a little farther into the mattress, the head of his cock brushing that sensitive spot inside you that made you tremble.
He noticed at once how your eyes drifted, fascinated, toward your feet resting on his shoulders and then descended over the relief of his torso, admiring the way his pectorals defined themselves more sharply from that angle, the skin glistening with sweat, the muscles tensing.
“And apparently… Neither can your eyes. You’re a complete pervert, my love, admit it,” he added with smugness.
“Shut up… you… you’re no better than I am. You were the one who corrupted me,” you managed to articulate between broken moans, deliberately tightening your walls around him, feeling how he pulsed harder inside you.
Your beloved fiancé let out a low, raspy laugh, throwing his head back for a second before delivering a particularly hard and deep thrust that tore a sharp moan from you. He filled you completely, the impact making your clit rub against the base of his cock, forcing you to dig your nails into his abdomen in an attempt to anchor yourself to the pleasure that washed through you in waves.
In response to your grip, he firmly took both of your wrists and guided your hands upward, pressing your palms directly against the hot, sweaty skin of his chest. You felt the accelerated heartbeat under your fingers, the hard muscles against your hands.
“In that case… touch whatever you want, gorgeous,” he ordered in a demanding tone, locking his dark eyes on yours while maintaining the relentless rhythm of his hips. Every thrust was deeper, wetter, the sound of your bodies joining growing more and more obscene. “Put your hands wherever you please, because for this I’m yours… I’m your man and very soon your husband.”
He leaned his torso closer to your ear, letting his breath scorch against your neck while he continued fucking you hard, the weight of his body pressing you into the mattress, his cock striking that precise point over and over.
“Get used to it, Mrs. Yang, because this is exactly how I’m going to have you almost every day once we move in together. Just you and me. I plan to take you on every damn surface of the house we’re going to share.”
Following his words, he tilted his face to place kisses on each of your ankles before sliding his hands along the inner sides of your legs, his fingers advancing over the sensitive, trembling skin. He spread your thighs firmly, securing his grip as he rose onto the bed, his dark gaze fixed between your legs.
“Come for me, my love,” he demanded in a rough, raspy voice dominated by desire. “I can feel how tight and hot you are, how you squeeze me every time I push in… I know perfectly well how close you are to falling apart.”
In an instant, he sat back on his heels and shifted your legs from his shoulders to the height of his forearms, opening you even wider to his gaze. With a firm tug, he lifted your hips above the mattress, leaving only your shoulder blades resting against the sheet. The change in angle made his thick, slick cock brush an exact, deep point inside you. The head pressed against that sensitive place with every millimeter, tearing a sharp moan of pure pleasure from your throat.
“Don’t stop… It feels so good like this, Wonie… I’m so close,” you pleaded with broken breathing, while at the same time holding your breasts in your hands, playing with them.
Responding to your plea, Jungwon brought one of his hands to the place where their bodies joined. He felt the soaked heat of your pussy, the lips that parted around his cock. With the pad of his thumb he began pressing and rubbing your swollen clit in a rapid, precise rhythm, sliding his finger in firm circles, determined to give you the orgasm first. His own ragged breathing and the tension in his thighs betrayed that he wouldn’t last much longer either; the base of his cock pulsed inside you, bathed in your fluids.
That double stimulation was the final trigger. You moaned his name at the top of your lungs as the climax hit you fully. Your interior contracted furiously around his cock, the walls squeezing him in rhythmic waves, milking him, sucking him. A warm rush of your arousal soaked the base of his cock and slid down your thighs. Your entire body began to tremble under Jungwon’s grip; your legs turned to jelly, the muscles shaking uncontrollably while the spasms of orgasm swept through you from head to toe.
Yet he was not willing to give you even a second of respite. He pulled out of you abruptly with an obscene sound, then stepped down from the bed, standing at the edge of the mattress. Taking you by the ankles, he pulled you forward until you were at the very limit of the bed, your ass almost hanging off. He immediately leaned over your face to capture your lips in a desperate, hungry kiss, plunging his tongue into your mouth to drink the sighs that still escaped your chest, the salty taste of your skin mixing with his.
“I’m not finished with you yet, Mrs. Yang,” he murmured, brushing your cheek as he pulled away, his voice hoarse.
Without waiting for a response, he took you by the waist and flipped you over on the bed with almost ridiculous ease, dominating your body entirely at his will. He let out a sigh of fascination at seeing how you obeyed, ending up with your ass raised, your back pronouncedly arched, and your hands held docilely against the small of your back. Your already-used pussy was completely exposed in that position, a thread of your fluids sliding down the inner side of your thigh.
Jungwon contemplated the scene for a couple of seconds, admiring the erotic vision you gifted him: the arch of your back, the residual tremor in your thighs, the glistening of your open, soaked pussy.
“You’re so beautiful…” he praised in a deep voice, before raising his hand and delivering a firm spank to your right cheek. The dry, fleshy sound echoed through the room; the impact left a burning pink mark on your skin, the flesh trembling under his palm. “You look so sexy like this for me.”
Without further delay, he aligned the head of his cock against your entrance. He pushed and sank into you again in a single deep stroke, opening you all at once once more. The wet, obscene sound of his cock driving fully into your soaked pussy filled the air: a fleshy, slick slap as his pelvis collided with your ass. You felt every vein, every centimeter of his thickness sliding through your still-sensitive and contracted walls, stretching you, filling you to the hilt. Holding you firmly by the hips, his fingers digging into your flesh, he resumed a hard, fast, relentless rhythm.
Every thrust was a deep blow, the sound of skin against skin and of his cock entering and leaving your soaked interior setting the pace. He was shamelessly chasing the point of no return, determined to reach his own orgasm inside you.
The constant overstimulation and the implacable rhythm of his thrusts dragged you, almost involuntarily, into coming apart again. Your entire body contracted in a second violent climax; the walls of your pussy clamped around him in tight, rhythmic waves, milking him, while a new warm rush of your arousal soaked his length. Jungwon received every spasm with a mixture of pride and absolute possessiveness, showering you with rough, explicit praise against your skin, murmuring how good you felt squeezing him, how perfect you were coming around him.
Right afterward, he finally found his own release. With one last brutal thrust, he buried himself in you to the hilt, the bone of his pelvis slamming against your ass, and held himself there. A deep, ecstatic growl left his lips as he threw his head back. You felt the first hot, thick spurt of his cum shoot into the deepest part of your interior, followed by another and another, filling you in pulses while his cock throbbed and contracted inside you. The heat of his release expanded, thick and abundant, mixing with your own fluids until you felt completely soaked and full of him.
Little by little, the intensity of their breathing began to ease. Jungwon let himself fall gently onto your back, embracing you around the waist while scattering warm, unhurried kisses along your spine, still trembling slightly from the residual of his orgasm.
“Are you okay, darling?” he asked in a voice still roughened by the effort, brushing his cheek against yours with genuine concern. “Tell me I wasn’t too rough… I know I got carried away, and considering how little time we’ve had since our intimate life started in secret, I wouldn’t want to hurt you.”
An exhausted yet deeply satisfied smile curved your face. You could still feel his hot, thick cum inside you, an intimate, viscous reminder of what you had just done.
“I’m perfect, you don’t have to worry,” you answered softly, turning your face a little to seek his lips and leave him a short kiss. “In fact, this was the best thing in the world. And if it’s like this now, I can already imagine everything we’ll do once we have no rush and no fear of being caught”
Jungwon smiled against your skin, pulling you a little tighter against his chest.
“I love you,” he murmured with a sincere sweetness that contrasted with the savagery of moments ago. “I promise you that later, when we’re alone, I’ll take all the time in the world to be better, go slower, and spoil you the way you truly deserve.”
“And I love you, Wonie. I really love you so much,” you whispered, feeling your heart melt a little more for him.
He began to slide out of you with infinite care. His cock, still semi-hard and glistening with the mixture of both of you, withdrew with a soft, wet sound; as it did, a thick thread of his cum immediately slipped from your entrance, warm and viscous, sliding down the inner side of your thigh. He was ready to curl up beside you even if only for a couple of minutes. However, reality did not take long to assert itself.
A few dry knocks suddenly resonated against the main door of the bedroom, making both of you tense instantly, freezing in place. The alarm was total when, from the other side of the hallway, a single call was heard.
“Daughter, are you in there?” asked the unmistakable voice of your mother, sounding clearly through the wood.
They stared at each other for a second of absolute panic, eyes wide. Neither of them made a single sound. When she received no immediate reply, your mother did not call again; instead, a metallic noise froze them completely. The doorknob began to turn and was rattled up and down, being forced from the outside in a silent but insistent attempt to enter the room.
Moving on pure survival instinct, both of you rose from the mattress in all haste. Jungwon gathered his scattered clothes from the floor in record time and, buttoning his shirt halfway and with his shoes in hand, cast you one last warning look before disappearing into the dimness of the secret passageway through which you had arrived.
For your part, you slipped back into the satin dress with agile, trembling hands. It was only then, while readjusting the straps at the neck to return them to their perfect place and finally answer.
“Yes, Mom, I’m here!” you exclaimed, raising your voice enough for her to hear, trying to make your tone sound as casual and calm as possible. “I’m coming out now, I had to use the bathroom in this room because the ones downstairs were all occupied, and I took the chance to do a quick touch-up as well.”
In front of the mirror, your hands worked with millimeter precision while you spoke. You reapplied lipstick to cover any trace of the hungry kisses, wiped with a tissue the small spots where sweat and makeup had mixed, and arranged a couple of rebellious strands that had come loose from your hairstyle. Every movement made you aware of the cum that continued to slowly slip inside you, a secret, obscene reminder of what you had just shared. Once you looked as impeccable as at the start of the night, you walked with forcibly steady steps and unlocked the latch.
When you opened the door, your mother looked you up and down. Fortunately, she seemed to suspect absolutely nothing of what had just occurred mere meters from her.
“Well, hurry up, sweetheart. We need you downstairs right away,” she urged, taking you by the arm with a certain impatience to pull you out of the room. “They’re about to make the final toast in your honor and, to top it all off, we can’t find Jungwon anywhere.”
You chose not to make any comment regarding your fiancé’s whereabouts. The residual heat between your legs and the thick wetness soaking your underwear were secrets only the two of you shared.
“Then let’s hurry, we shouldn’t keep the guests waiting,” you answered naturally, offering a rehearsed smile. You took your mother’s arm and accompanied her downstairs.
Upon reaching the ground floor and advancing toward the open glass doors that led to the garden, Jungwon’s figure emerged in an extremely timely manner from the hallway that connected to the passageway. He looked neat and perfectly put together, as if nothing had happened.
Feigning impeccable surprise upon locking eyes with him, you went straight to meet him. Under the pretext of an affectionate greeting and the relief of having found him, you approached to very discreetly adjust the collar of his shirt and align the knot of his tie. Jungwon caught the hint immediately; he circled your waist with a strategic embrace to disguise the closeness, pressing his forehead to yours.
“I’ve been looking for you everywhere, baby. I was starting to believe you’d abandoned me to my fate,” he murmured in a tone loud enough to convince those present, though the sly smile on his lips was only for you.
Your mother, seeing them reunited, hurried them with a gesture of her hands, indicating that they should go out into the garden once and for all.
They were escorted to their special table, where the glasses filled with champagne already awaited them. The final toast proceeded under the warm lighting of the night, with all the guests raising their glasses in blessing for the prosperity and success of the future marriage. Both of you acted with the naturalness and grace expected of you, thanking them with courteous bows.
Yet in the eyes of the guests, you were the perfect picture of high society: two graceful, well-bred heirs destined to be together. But while you raised your glasses and the applause resonated around you, a shared glance over the rim of the crystal and a faint smile held the only truth that mattered to you: the certainty that this engagement was not a cage, but the perfect excuse to belong completely to each other, tonight and for the rest of your lives.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
pairing: boyf!riki x fem!reader
synopsis: your room is naturally too hot, so what’s the best way to cool down?
genre: tooth-rotting fluff, suggestive, established relationship, slightly suggestive
warnings: none
wc: 536
author’s note: i saw that one picture of riki and HAD to write this fic omg. i was planning to make this waaayy more smutty but i honestly found it too cute 😔 this is my first oneshot lmk if yall have any suggestions (btw check out my jake enemies to lovers fic 🙏) ok enjoy!!
it’s currently 1:47 pm, mid-august and your room is hot. not the cozy kind, but the irritating kind that has beads of sweat rolling down your forehead. your ceiling fan is turned on, yet the heat doesn’t ease. you’re sitting on the carpeted floor of your room, legs criss-crossed. your boyfriend, riki, is sitting across from you, the both of you playing an intense game of uno.
“riki! it’s your turn, hurry up!” you bluster.
a mischievous smirk creeps up his face. he places down a stack of three 7’s, leaving him with only one card left.
“uno!” he yells.
you let out a groan as you flop backwards, playfully putting a hand to your forehead, as if he betrayed you.
“traitor!” you shout back as he tackles you, peppering your face with kisses.
you giggle, playfully pushing him off you. he pauses for a moment, before collapsing on top of you.
“jesus, why is your room always so hot?” he complains.
you feel your thin white tank-top cling to you like a second layer of skin. it really is hot in here.
“well, it’s because my room is right above the garage, so whatever temperature the garage is, my room is. and the garage adapts to the weather outside. that’s why in the winter, my room is freezing cold,” you explain.
“i already knew that,” he mumbles against your chest, obviously lying.
“sure, you did,” you laugh as you run your fingers through his hair. you both stay like that for a while, just basking in each other’s warmth. (no pun intended)
“fuck, i can’t do this anymore,” riki muttered, standing up suddenly.
he yanks his shirt off his head, less swiftly than he’d preferred, due to the sheer amount of sweat clinging to his skin.
you stare at him, in awe, totally paralyzed. now don’t get all confused. you’ve always known that your boyfriend worked out. but seeing the results? right in front of you? that’s a completely different matter. his broad shoulders and back sat atop his lean torso, his abs looking like they were carved by aphrodite herself. the lean muscle in his biceps, the same ones that would wrap you in warm hugs. and not to mention, but his veiny forearms.
“princess, you know that staring is rude, right?” riki says, a boxy grin spreading across his face, as he sits down next to you.
you’ve been dating riki for almost three years now. why are you so nervous all of a sudden? he looks down at you, and you squeeze your legs tighter. he pulls you into his arms, and you melt immediately. you can feel the hard lines of his abs pressing into your side. it turns you on more than you’d like to admit. he seems to notice, and wastes no time to tease.
“what’s wrong, baby? are you shy?” he teases.
you feel your face flush at his words and you turn away.
“shut up, you’re doing this on purpose,” you mutter, playfully slapping his bicep.
he cheeses to himself in satisfaction.
“‘course i am,” he says, planting a kiss to the top of your head.
you sink into his hold, completely content with the afternoon.
Dom!PSH } Tonight in bed you wanted to be the one giving pleasure to Sunghoon, you were on top of him trying to ride, as it wasn’t doing much. He found your “trying” adorable and ended up giving you a hand.
minor cursing, reader gets drunk + slightly excessive drinking I think,
3,414: WC (yappatron 600 over here)
for this request ✉️ — ima keep it a buck, I don’t drink and I nvr have so idk nun about getting drunk lwk
Not even an hour into your shift and you’re already fed up.
Apparently it’s everyone’s first day on Earth, and that includes your coworkers and your manager, not just the customers.
“I don’t want numbing cream.” The man says, backing away from you.
“Right, of course.” You strain, “this is just some cream to help the guide stick.” You explain for the third time in the last 20 minutes.
“Let me read it then.” He insists.
Your jaw tightens and you nearly throw the tiny bottle at his head, but it’s only your first job of the day, so you still have your patience.
“Okay.” You force yourself to smile, handing it over before you lean back in your chair.
He genuinely takes two full minutes to read the entire bottle, as if there would be numbing properties printed in tiny letters on some part of the bottle meant to trick people.
As if things weren’t bad enough, he doesn’t care as much as you do, and he does toss the bottle back to you.
It’s just a small tattoo; you can do it with your eyes closed and within the hour under regular circumstances.
You take a deep breath in, “okay, please put your arm up on the rest here.” You instruct, tapping the cushion with your palm.
It takes you a full hour, but the work is clean and you’re pleased with it, which is all that matters because it means you’ve done your job.
“There’s a mirror over there if you’d like to look at it while I check you out.” You offer.
The man looks at the tattoo by twisting his arm, but it doesn’t give him what he wants so he hops off the chair to go look at it in the mirror.
While he does that, you leave your station and make your way to the front desk to subtract his deposit from the total.
The transaction process is actually much faster than you’d expect it to be; you manage to get through the aftercare instructions without him interrupting and he leaves a happy customer.
You’d also think the rough start would mean the rest of your day would be better, but all it does is set you up badly.
Whoever closed the shop the night before forgot to take proper inventory, and an appointment was held up because the artist didn’t have all of the things to sterilize their station.
And just because you were the one available, it fell on you to dig through the storage room and restock everything yourself.
It’s a job, and you aren’t so entitled that you can’t do the job, but it’s what happens while you do it that makes you regret accepting.
Supplies are actually running so low that you’ll be out of gloves and paper towels before an order can get to the shop.
And whoever’s been closing for the last week has been making up the numbers, which is why no one noticed in time.
The logical thing would be to finish up and make the order, which is what you do.
But it needs to be approved by your manager before you can place the order, so you call her over to have her look over it.
She doesn’t even look into the list before she notices the total and focuses on that instead.
“Are you kidding me? Why would we spend this amount of money on supplies at once?” She questions, looking at you instead of seeing the quantities of each item to figure it out.
“There’s nothing in the back, we’re out of white ink—whatever’s at the stations is all we have.” You say, a brief explanation of how dire the situation is.
You’d think this would give her the incentive to pay more attention, but all she does is skim through the list and pick things at random that she believes the studio doesn’t need.
“We’re not spending $150 on a single bottle of ink, the regular stuff works fine.” She finishes off; the “special” ink is yours for a piece you’re helping the owner of the shop finish.
But explanations aren’t something she cares for, she’s given you your instructions, and that’s as much as you’re going to get from her because she actually leaves after she’s done.
“Okay. Make the order, you can figure out about the ink when you get the important stuff out of the way.” You think, taking a deep breath as you scoot closer to the computer a second time.
Eventually, you find yourself free again and think to check your station for any bottles of the ink you need.
Maybe you have enough to finish the piece, or you can find a dupe if you see the specifications of the ink.
Of course, to your luck, the bottle is less than halfway empty—nowhere near enough to do what you need it to do.
But then you think about a similar piece one of the other artists did, and since he’s also free, you take the chance to talk to him.
“Hey, Yuki…” you begin, your voice soft enough that it doesn’t carry any weight or come off as too pushy.
He looks up at you once and then goes back to his tablet, finishing up a sketch.
You hesitate, bringing your hands up to tuck them under your arms awkwardly.
“I was just wondering if you had any of that black ink you used for the cyber back piece you did a week ago…the one that reacts to light?”
“Uh huh..”
That’s…not an answer??
“Right…” you acknowledge, “so, do you have any?”
There’s a long pause, then he looks up at you slowly.
“Sorry, I need it.” He says, giving nothing else.
“Oh…I don’t need it until this next Monday, do you think if you have any left over I can have it?” You ask.
“Yeah, I don’t think so. I’ll need all of it.”
You try to take this at face value, but you know he’s so full of shit—there’s no piece big enough that he’d take on that required an entire bottle, and he knows that.
Part of you believes this needs to be taken care of today, because if you let it slip your mind it could be bad for the owner and the customer you’re set to tattoo.
So you leave during your lunch to talk to a friend from another studio, praying they keep any of that ink and hoping they’d let you borrow some or buy some off them.
“We’re swamped, so we gotta hurry— but I think I found the ink you’re looking for.” He says, hurriedly bringing you to the back of their studio.
You pass by so many artists in the middle of something; sure, the shop you work for is small, but even their set-ups are next level.
Your friend pulls out a box with five bottles of the exact ink you need, and you feel your muscles relax for the first time in the entire day.
“You’re my savior…” you sigh, reaching for a bottle.
“I talked to my manager; he says I have to sell it to you, but I convinced him to give it to you for less than he bought it for.” He explains.
“Yeah, of course.” You assure, following him back to the front to their register.
The bottle has its minor differences, but it’s the same thing.
So why then does he charge you $190 for the bottle?
“Okay, it should be ready for you to use your card.” Your friend says, looking up at you after a bit.
“Okay…” you sigh; when the owner comes back, you’ll explain the situation, show the impeccable work you did for him, and he’ll pay you back.
So you swallow the lump in your throat and pay for this out of pocket.
Knowing the situation, but stuck in a hard position, your friend can only try to encourage you to finish the day.
“Let’s have lunch this weekend; I’ll treat you,” he says, seeing you out.
“Yeah…thanks again.” You say, a small smile before you make your way out.
You make it back by the time your lunch is over, which means no lunch for you as you get back to do another piece.
Your day isn’t as eventful; you don’t interact with anyone else besides clients, and nothing especially stressful happens.
But it’s the morning you had that has you in a bad mood.
It’s easier for you to say none of it is your fault, but genuinely none of it was—and it’s as if everyone gets a pass to be a shitty human being, but you don’t get that luxury.
Literally, whatever.
The day’s over, it’s Thursday, you have no clients tomorrow, all you need to do is get home to your boyfriend and he’s probably going to have something for you that will make your day seem like nothing.
“I need you to close the shop tonight.”
Of-fucking-course.
“I already closed this month for my week, it’s someone else’s turn.” You remind gently.
“It should be Haerin’s turn, but she left. And you’re the only one still here.” Your manager says, and not even a second later, the front door’s bell rings as two of your coworkers leave, and you officially become the last person besides your manager.
It takes almost two hours to close up properly; between brooming, rechecking inventory, stocking everything that was used after you stocked the first time, counting money, putting the money in the safe, it takes time for one person to do it on their own.
And just as you’re standing at your station; making sure everything is in your bag so you can grab it and leave, you fail to notice that you’d left the bottle of ink close to the edge.
When you grab the strap of your bag to slide it over your shoulder, it swings a bit farther than you expect it to, and it knocks the bottle off the edge.
You’d torn the seal off when you bought it to inspect it and make sure it wasn’t too concentrated, so the cap popped off from the force of the fall.
And just like that, $190 from your pocket were actively spilling onto the floor in addition to creating a nice splash of it on the ground.
ki: Are you on your way yet?
ki: Is it alright if I eat now?
ki: I’ll make it up to you
ki: Swear
It takes you a bit to respond, only because you ignore the buzzing in your pocket to stare at the spill.
you: I’ll be home late don’t wait up for me
It buzzes with more texts, but you’re too busy putting everything down and mentally preparing yourself to clean this up.
Despite how much you want to, you don’t cry while doing it.
Even if it makes two hours turn into almost five with how many passes from a mop it took to clean it up.
Thankfully you’d done it fast enough that it didn’t stain the floor, but it did stain the mop, and that’s just something your manager is going to have to deal with when she opens tomorrow.
The bottle is left with about half of the ink in it, and when you store it beside the small amount in your old bottle, your heart breaks a little.
And then you leave; five hours after you’re meant to, at almost 12 in the morning, and still having to drive yourself there after the day you’ve had.
The apartment isn’t that big; it’s a studio so there aren’t any walls separating the spaces and that leaves everything out in the open.
You see Ni-ki dead asleep in the bed pressed up against one of the corners of the place, but the only thing you can think about is whatever food he brought with him and how it smells.
What you’re smelling is from the containers he threw away that belonged to him; yours is cold and packed in the fridge.
you’re starving, and the food that should have been easy to eat without you making too much effort is cold.
It’s such a stupid reason for you to start crying.
There were worst things in your day that you could have cried for, but food?
That’s when your eyes shift to the fridge door; you don’t even like alcohol, but Ni-ki keeps enough of it, and the thought of being drunk doesn’t sound so bad when you think about the day you’ve had.
So you take the bottle of wine he has.
Beer probably wouldn’t have been enough, and maybe your lack of taste for alcohol means one glass would be enough.
You feel a little foolish; stealing your boyfriend’s alcohol, and drinking it while you cry in the kitchen, all while he sleeps just a few feet away from you.
It’s certainly reasonable.
But not only are you impatient, you’re painfully naive.
It does not take a single glass—and actually, it tastes a lot worse than you remember it tasting.
But you committed to a glass, so why not another?
“He has to have something stronger…” you think, turning your attention to the pantry.
You scan the rows while you finish the second glass, failing to notice how slowly you’re actually moving.
Then, your second glass is over and it’s when your eyes spot the bottle of whiskey.
You grab it without a second thought, nearly dropping it because of how heavy it is.
“Isn’t whiskey his favorite though?” You wonder, wiggling the cap off.
Just before you can rationalize this theft though, the smell of it hits your nose and you can’t even continue to cry from how strongly it hits you.
“Absolutely not.”
You pick up the bottle of wine again, slugging your way towards the couch; but you sit beside it on the floor, leaning into it as you pour yourself another glass.
And as you drink the third, you start to think about your day from start to finish.
You started crying again; but it was only after you’d thought about the money you spent today and how it will hurt you for a bit because you don’t have that kind of money.
When you finish your third, you don’t even think about pouring the fourth, you just do it.
And it’s the sound of the liquid filling the cup that causes Ni-ki to wake up.
He doesn’t sleep properly without you, and he’d already shuffled around from whatever other minor sounds you made up until this point, this is just the last one he needs to think to wake up.
He props himself up slightly, takes a scan around the room, and then his eyes land on you; chugging a glass and then trying to pour another.
Ni-ki sits up and is completely unsure of what to do; you don’t notice him, but he doesn’t want to scare you by calling out to you or appearing in front of you suddenly.
He tries to make noise as he approaches you slowly, but his footsteps are probably drowned out by your focus on the bottle and cup in front of you.
Once he’s close enough, he can see and hear you crying; and the tears and emotion start to come back as the bottle drips liquid into the cup, not even filling it halfway.
“I finished it…” you choke out, eyes slowly trailing up his body from his feet all the way up to his face.
Ni-ki kneels beside you, taking both carefully and putting them off to the side as he tries to calm you down.
Even with him wide awake and in front of you, you continue to cry quietly.
“I’m sorry” you say softly, “I should have asked for this”
You grab the bottle again and hold it up to him, tilting it so he could see inside.
“I’m sorry…” you repeat.
It’s unclear whether you’re crying more because you feel guilty for being like this in front of him, or because whatever had you like this in the first place was really that bad.
“It’s okay,” he assures, pushing your hair away from your face after it’d stuck to your skin.
“It’s not okay…I had no right to finish your stuff…” you sobbed.
“I’m not worried about the wine, I’m worried about you.” He corrects gently, cupping your face to make you look at him.
“Did you drive here like this?” He asks.
You sniffle, shaking your head as you stop sobbing but continue to let tears fall.
“So it’s just this bottle then? You didn’t take anything else?”
You nod this time, then you remember trying to drink his whiskey too, and you start crying again.
“I was so close to drinking your Jameson too…” you admit, stopping for a second before you lean into him to sob into his chest.
“Okay-“ he sighs, wrapping his arms around you to keep you steady.
“It’s okay, baby…it’s okay…” he assures, rubbing your back gently as he tries to wait for you to calm down again before he makes you get up.
It takes a while, especially with you continuing to apologize for the same things, but eventually his encouragement convinces you to stand up with him.
He leads you straight to bed, sitting you on the edge before he turns around to grab clothes for you to change into.
“What happened at work today? Was it a big piece that had you staying late?” He asks, trying to get you to focus on anything else.
Poor thing doesn’t know that work is the reason you’re like this; and now that you’ve been reminded of it, you have another reason to cry.
“I hate my job so much—”
Ni-ki stills in front of you, holding your clothes as he watches you break down again.
“I’m listening, tell me about it.”
You tell him about your day; crying just a little more when you got to the parts that affected you the most.
And while you do that, he takes your clothes off and helps you into clean ones for bed.
“A-and then, I dropped the bottle—and it spilled all over the floor…” you continued, sitting down once your shorts are on.
Ni-ki stays low on his knees beside you, hand on your thigh as he listens to the rest of your story.
The fact that everything happened in one day means it was a horrible day overall; it’s not your fault, but maybe it isn’t the fault of those around you either.
He’s just glad you got home before you decided to do something abrupt; like drinking.
That part bugs him for different reasons, but maybe a drink was necessary.
“I’m sorry you had such a bad day,” Ni-ki says softly, using one hand to hold yours while the other cupped your cheek.
“It’s just one more day before the weekend, you can get through the day, can’t you?”
You lean into his palm, officially too tired and too drunk to continue crying.
“Yeah…” you agree, a soft exhale as you dry your eyes.
“Yeah?” He repeats, “I’ll give you my entire weekend, we’ll do whatever you want…we’ll forget this week even happened.”
He comes up a bit, a soft kiss on the cheek before he straightens up.
“You wanna lay back?” He asks, leaning over you to fix the pillows for you.
“Mhm…” you nod, already leaning backwards.
Ni-ki keeps his arms around you, helping you lower yourself slowly until your head rests against the pillow.
Then he pulls the blankets out from under you and covers you up, crawling into bed over you to lie beside you.
“Next time, wake me up…” he says, sliding one arm under you, “if you’re going to drink an entire bottle of wine, it might as well be the good kind…and with me.”
He thought teasing you would take your mind off it, but it’s like you’re still at work;
“I don’t wanna go to work tomorrow…” you whine, turning into him and burying your face in his chest.
Ni-ki sighs, wrapping his arms around you now that it’s easier.
He doesn’t respond to this only because you might change your mind in the morning; instead, he kisses your forehead and rubs your back a little more.
“Poor baby…” he says softly, already imagining how you’ll feel about tonight in the morning.
fuck him, go into his closet, steal some of his supreme chrome hearts !
✧ ni-ki was supposed to be a hook-up you occasionally stole from and nothing more. but one mistake leads to another, and you might have snuck off with more than you bargained for.
✧ nishimura riki (enhypen) x fem! reader
✧ word count: 8k
✧ content warning(s): MDNI, nsfw, DUBCON, yandere ni-ki, jay is lowk the bus driver
✧ divider by angeliicide
✧ requests are OPEN!
“Nnh…! Riki!”
His pillow muffles your moans somewhat. Your voice comes out soft and garbled. The pillowcase smells distractingly of his shampoo and faded cologne, and with each harsh inhale, it’s as if your senses are being overwhelmed by him. He’s everywhere around you: in your mouth, in your nose, in your head. It’s a sweet dream-like blissful reverie, a short-lived reprise.
A big hand grips at your hair, and you give a yelp as you’re yanked backwards by the head. Another large hand finds its home at the curve of your hip, rough fingertips digging into the flesh as if you’ll run away from him if he gives any leeway.
“No hiding,” a gruff low voice growls from above you. Heat and sweat prick at your bare skin, and Riki props your hips up, bending you over mercilessly across his creaking mattress while forcing your face out of his pillows. “I want everyone to hear what I’m doing to you.”
“Y-You’re crazy-! Ah-! Wait, wait, not so rough…!” You barely get your words out through your panicked breathing before Riki’s shoving his hips up against you. He bullies his cock into you from behind at such an unforgiving angle. Deep, full thrusts that leave your poor cunt with no choice but to take it, walls stretched open from how thick and long he is, hole fluttering and drooling around him as your consciousness swims and blurs all around the edges.
“So fucking tight… Your body looooooooves this dick, doesn’t it?” There’s such a mocking whiff of glee in every syllable of his words. “She loooooooves it, looooooves gobbling up my cock. So greedy.”
You whimper helplessly. You want to shove your head back down and let his downy pillows swallow up all of your sloppy noises, but tears prick at the corners of your eyes. His grip on your hair is so relentless.
Thrust. “Fuck- Ah- Riki!”
Thrust. “You’re- you’re going to break me…!”
Thrust. “We’re not even close like that- There’s no need to be like this-!”
You’re scrambling to keep your sanity. Each snap of his hips has you seeing stars. Fuck, fuck- Fuck, fuck, fuckfuckfuck, you’re going to cum at this rate. You don’t know where your inner thoughts end and your audibly mindless babbling begins. You’re flipping all over. Bargaining for mercy, appealing to logic, just crying out like a wounded animal as his cock rubs itself all over your insides. Lewd squelching noises echo around the room. Smack, smack, smack, as if the sounds of your rabid fucking exists just to break you down that much further.
Shame burns at your face and exposed skin, but the unrelenting knot that’s been mounting inside your stomach burns harder. You hate just how right Riki is, how every demeaning thing he coos at you only proves him correct.
You love how it feels, even with your brain screaming otherwise. You love the sting and burn of his fat cock shoving your cunt open. You love how he buries himself so deep into you, enough to make it feel like his tip is pressing up against your windpipe.
“Riki!” You choke out. You’re more or less screaming at this point. Mortification and arousal are one and the same as you sob out his name. Over and over again, the only thing to ground you as Riki grips onto you possessively, making sure the foundation of the dorm and its thin walls quiver from just how good he’s making you feel.
His command is singular. “Louder.”
He yanks at your hair again, and your face careens upwards towards the ceiling. You’re leaking all over his cock at this point. Your juices are only making it that much easier for him to fuck into you. Animalistic thrusts, his base instincts wholly taking over with the singular goal of making you gush on his dick. It’s fast and sloppy and rough, and fucking hell—you just know you’re never going to get dick as good as Nishimura Riki’s for the rest of your life.
You’re close to tears. “Riki!”
You don’t think Riki was even your bias. “Riki!”
You don’t think Riki crossed your mind that much before. “Riki!”
You don’t think Riki was someone you cared about when you first got into the group. “Riki!”
“Now all my hyungs know what I’m doing to you. That the pretty girl they’ve all been eyeing up is getting her pussy fucked out and bred by their youngest.” His words go straight to your cunt. You’re clenching around him for dear life. Your cunt cries out in refusal every time he moves his hips back, as if the two millisecond before he’s drilling back into you is a waste.
He huffs in triumphant laughter under his breath, “Did that turn you on? You’re close, aren’t you? You’ve been leaking and squeezing me for so long… You keep saying shit like ‘ah, ah, ah, not so rough!’ but you actually like it when I pound into you like this.”
You’re going to lose your mind. You can’t take this anymore, but if you don’t get more of him, you might actually stop breathing. You barely eke out, “I’m gonna- Please- ‘m so close-! Need it so bad, Riki… Feels s’good…!”
“Yeah? So close to what?” He’s not one to give you what you want so easily. If you weren’t so fucked out of your mind, you think you might have thrown something at him for his sheer audacity. But god, right now, with crazy good dick fucking you out like tomorrow doesn’t exist, you’re not above caving.
“I wanna cum! I wanna cum- wanna cum-,” you slur out, voice ringing out like clear morning bells through the debauched night. “Wanna cum on your cock! Your cock feels so good- Love having sex with you-! Love having sex with your cock- I can’t- I can’t hold on anymore!”
You don’t need to look at him to know he’s cracked that devilish grin. The one that’s gotten you acting so stupid to begin with, the one that got you trapped in his bed, the one that has you like putty in his hands.
He practically purrs, “There you go. Now you’re being just as honest as your pussy.”
The next thrust does you in. You nearly fall forward in a silent shriek as your orgasm rips through you. Pure heat claws at your core, and you stiffen, unconsciously clenching up all around him and squeezing, squeezing, squeezing. Ears blown out and eyes rolling back, you cum shamelessly all over his dick as he empties himself into you. Warmth explodes all inside of you as he fucks you through it until you’re a boneless mess.
When you droop like a wilted flower back onto his sheets, only then does he finally let you bury your head into his pillow. Well, it’s not like you’re actively burying your head in there; you simply don’t have the strength to move elsewhere. Not when you’re still buzzing with the high of your climax, not when he’s sapped your strength so thoroughly, not when your brain has given up on your body completely and all you can do is just lay there and struggle to process everything while Riki leers down at you victoriously, his sticky cum pouring out from between your thighs.
You really, really can’t stand him.
You made a mistake.
Last night wasn’t supposed to escalate like that.
You have enough self-awareness to come clean and admit that much to yourself. This isn’t just unique to Riki (which… you have quite a bit to debrief about, even if it’s only to yourself again). You’d like to think that you’re more mature than to have your shit rocked this thoroughly and then end up passing out in the bed of said-man-who-rocked-your-shit.
But you did, and no amount of morning-after regret is going to change the fact that you woke up in Riki’s bed with a disturbingly sore body and a horrifying revelation that you won’t be able to look yourself or him in the face for a while. The sun hasn’t fully risen yet, the room still dark and ambiently moody, and the mound breathing rhythmically next to you signals that Riki is still blissfully asleep.
You take that as your cue to get out of there as fast as you can. Your body whines in protest, but you fight your way through the stiffness in your limbs and the undeniable ache settling in on your lower back and gingerly swing your feet to get up. You move as efficiently as you can, dressing with whatever you can find without trashing the room too much, while doing your absolute best not to disturb Riki.
You’re not willing to gamble more of your pride to sleep in and stay longer. You’re not one to judge anyone after the position you’ve found yourself in today, but you highly doubt that Riki’s the type of person to wake you up with a kiss, a gentlemanly “good morning,” and send you on your way with an Uber and breakfast in your stomach. You’re not delusional enough to think that you’re anything special, not when he probably has a line of admirers spanning the world’s equator who’d kill to be in your place.
So objectively speaking, you know you shouldn’t linger. But for some reason, you hesitate right in front of his closet. Hand over your heart, you didn’t seduce Riki with the intention of stealing from him. If it was monetary wealth you were after, you’d fuck your way into Jeff Bezos’s will and hire a hitman to take him out. But your hands itch, and if Riki won’t treat you to at least a taxi and breakfast, then you might as well pamper yourself with something to make the aches and time lost worth your while.
His chains? No, that would be too expensive.
His shoes? No, that would be too weird for you to find any use out of.
His designer clothes? No, that would be too obvious.
You scan the room, ears perked and heart pounding for anything that might tip you off to the fact that you might be caught red-handed. But Riki continues snoring, and before your nerves can give out on you, you decide on your target. Like Atalanta scooping up her golden apples, you lurch forward and extend a hand.
Your fingers curl around his Chrome Hearts beanie, and you slip out of his bedroom while rubbing your knuckles over the soft material. The hallway outside is dark, the rest of the members most likely asleep or cocooned up in their own respective rooms. Your footsteps are muffled as you carefully pad out over the main areas. You quiet your breathing, keep your mind honed, clutch the beanie close to your body like the purloined booty it is as you race towards the front door. Your thoughts are singular.
Get out.
Get out.
Get out.
“...Holy fuck-!”
You almost scream and eat shit when you nearly collide straight with someone. Red-hot panic flashes through you as you lurch forward, tripping over your own feet before barely managing to straighten yourself. Your eyes strain through the murky darkness of the dorm, only to come face-to-face with who you recognize to be a very frazzled Jay. His hair is a mess, and there’s a half-drunk glass of water in his hands, explaining why he’s sneaking around at this hour like you are.
He blinks in your direction, and you angle your body to hide the beanie you stole. Your heart hammers inside of your chest—th-thump, th-thump, th-thump, th-thump—until Jay just settles on giving you a good-natured nod in acknowledgement and shuffling off. You stand there for a few breaths longer, fright still gripping your brain in full force. Only when you’re absolutely certain that you won’t be intercepted again do you bolt and finally succeed in escaping.
You don’t want to think too much about what might have gone wrong. You don’t want to think about how often Riki must hook up with other people for Jay to appear so unphased by your escape walk of shame. You don’t want to think about what might happen if Riki notices that his Chrome Hearts beanie is gone.
You’re not special enough for him to notice. That is your one saving grace, your light at the end of the tunnel, your lifeline in your sea of floundering mistakes.
If Riki has noticed anything, he doesn’t show it. Days pass, and somehow, your paths end up intertwining. Don’t misunderstand—it’s not like he shows up Disney style with a diamond ring in his hand atop a white horse, but you run into him every now and then over the course of a few months. Some meetings are nothing more than amicable, with him peering over his costly sunglasses and giving you a jerky nod in greeting.
Others are more intimate, and they end with your thighs smeared with loads of his sticky cum and a sore back for the following few days. You’re growing used to waking up with a dull pain flaring up there from how rough he always gets, but shamefully, you’re growing more used to the terribly addictive pleasure he sicks onto you with wicked delight. It’s escalating to the point that you’re slowly looking forward to each hook-up, desire and heat and want pooling deep in your belly whenever you think about how good the stretch of his thick, veiny cock feels.
For better or for worse, your kleptomaniac tendencies continue. You don’t steal from him after every hook-up. That would be a rookie move, and the last thing you need to throw a wrench into the situationship you have with Riki would be for him to find out that you’ve been pawing through his closet. You always keep it small but profitable; though, the last part is only in theory since every time you do leave his dorm with his Chrome Hearts in tow, you never end up selling it.
The logical part of you knows that the risk is too high. Knowing your luck, he might end up stumbling across the listing and finding you out, or his company might find out and sue you with their brigade of impenetrable lawyers for artist endangerment or some shit. The emotional part of you is fond of your trophies, and because you feel bad that they’ve started collecting dust in your house, you’ve started to integrate some of the more mundane pieces into your wardrobe.
An earring to spice up your outfit on a night out in town with friends. The beanie that started it all when you’re making a quick trip to the grocery store and don’t feel like making your hair look presentable. Sunglasses for when you’re driving—just because you get a kick out of the thought of expensive designer shades being used for something so mundanely utilitarian.
You never steal anything ostentatious, and you never wear anything ostentatious. Always something small and plain, with just enough plausible deniability that it could be something you acquired yourself organically. You always do your due diligence to make sure you don’t wear them on days you know for sure that you’ll run into Riki, but every now and then, you run into someone else you don’t expect. Like Jay, who you quickly discover gets up a lot earlier than you expected after continually bumping into him on your walks-of-shame out.
But then you move onto bigger prizes, although that’s mostly with Riki’s permission. You wake up again with a thick layer of crusties in your eyes, and you spend about thirty seconds rubbing them all out. Your eyes are puffy and your throat is sore, undoubtedly from crying and sobbing and moaning after how much Riki overstimulated you last night, and you hobble out of his bed as if you’re a disintegrating scarecrow. You methodically get dressed, haphazardly yanking on your pants (your underwear has disappeared to god-knows-where with how vigorously he was ripping your clothes off last night) and socks before pausing.
Shit. Your top is nowhere to be found. You scour all around the bed and even take a peek around some of the more isolated nooks and crannies of Riki’s dorm room, but as if they’ve been carried away by a ghost, it’s nowhere to be seen.
Shit. Shit, shit, shit. You need to put something on and skedaddle. No matter how many times Riki’s fucked you and made you come undone in the worst ways possible, you don’t have it in you to face him the morning afterwards. Even more so knowing that this is when you steal from him. You shuffle around, debating if it’s worth stealing one of his shirts or if you should take a big towel from their bathroom to fashion into a makeshift toga, when Riki groans and shifts.
You stop dead in your tracks. Fucking hell—today genuinely was going to be a day where you weren’t actively going to steal from him. You think you might shit your guts out from the guilt alone, and you freeze right where you are. Breath held, stomach clenched, eyes trembling, you pray that he doesn’t wake up.
But life would never be that kind to you.
“...Mmh?” He mumbles sleepily, pushing himself upwards into a seated position. He blinks a few times groggily, and right when you’re debating on running for it while he’s still not fully conscious, does he recognize you.
“Good morning,” he murmurs before flopping back down on his bed, “Why’re you in such a hurry to get out?”
You pause, and you gnaw on the inside of your cheek. What the fuck are you even supposed to say to that? Why does he have to be so casual about the fact that you two are so intimate? You hate that your heart flutters, hate that you were caught in such a preventable situation, hate that you even let this whole thing turn into a big ordeal. You should have kept it at one good hook-up and exit with no string attached, and now you don’t even know what the correct thing to do would be.
“I… have things to do,” you offer up. It’s only a partial lie. The thing in question that you need to do is leave, so you can lick your wounds and pretend that you’re not growing a little too comfortable with this arrangement. You muster up your courage, bolstered mostly by the pounding adrenaline in your head. “I can’t find my shirt. Can I take one of yours?”
“Oh. Yeah, sure.” Riki gestures vaguely in the direction of his closet. “’s gonna be pretty cold today, I think. Sunoo-hyung kept ranting yesterday about his skin drying because the weather’s changing up. Take a hoodie or something.”
You tiptoe over and open up the closet. The holy grail of Depop resellers stares back at you as you squint through the darkness to mull over your pickings. “A hoodie seems excessive… I just need a t-shirt.”
“Take the fucking hoodie. I don’t need you bitching and moaning about how it’s my fault you caught a cold after going home in nothing but a t-shirt.” A muffled voice retorts from the sheets. “I can always buy another one. Do you fuck broke men on the regular? Why are you acting all prim and proper now?”
You want to roll your eyes. Only he could be this sassy after rearranging your guts. Would it kill him to let go of his whole nonchalant thing and just say that he cares about you enough to want you to stay warm? “I can go fuck said broke men instead,” you huff.
Riki responds with an audible snort. “You wouldn’t. You like my dick too much.”
A flare of embarrassment goes off inside your tight chest, and you physically bite down on your tongue to keep yourself from lashing out anymore. The atmosphere prickles with heated tension, and as much as you love getting your brains fucked out, you don’t think you have it in you to do it back-to-back. Or in what might as well be broad daylight. That feels too wanting, too forward, too everything.
You need to get out. You run your hands over the hangers and pick one at random. The material is heavy and thick, and when you slip it on, it rests over you like a comforting backhug.
It smells tantalizingly of him.
You don’t linger too long afterwards, but there’s an odd tug in your chest as you make your usual exit out of the Enhypen dorm. Something about this whole thing is too close to comfort, like a boyfriend sharing his clothes with you instead of you gaslight-gatekeep-girlbossing your way through making his incessant pussy battering worthwhile. You don’t know how to feel about the fact that he’s softening your edges just as much as you’re softening his.
When you walk out, you even give Jay a little greeting as you head out. He gives you a polite greeting back, though today, he stares the slightest bit longer than usual at the sight of you so openly in Riki’s clothes.
You made a mistake.
You knew better than to expect that you could keep your whole thing with Riki entirely under the table. You did everything you could to keep everything under wraps, but if you’re crazy enough to do what you do with him, the people who want to be the one doing what you do with him are even crazier.
It was only a matter of time before people would start finding out. The members were a given, and to an extent, some of the group’s sasaeng fans. You were under the impression that once enough people did find out, the company would serve you some papers and brush you under the rug and that would be it.
NI-KI OF ENHYPEN FINDS A GIRLFRIEND? UNKNOWN FIGURE SPOTTED WEARING MATCHING CLOTHES AND SNEAKING OUT OF KPOP IDOL’S DORM.
What you did not expect was for a whole news article, complete with pictures, to be the reason why you’re pacing around the Enhypen dorm like a caged animal. Pulse drumming in your ears, limbs twitchy, dread thudding through your veins in a second heartbeat, saying that you’re full blown freaking out would be an understatement. Is there anything you can even do about something like this? About the fact that some anonymous tipper has more or less doxxed you? You had the foresight to immediately get rid of your phone and bolt from your current address the moment you found out, footsteps unconsciously bringing you to where Riki was in vain hopes that he might be able to help navigate this.
So here you are. Stuck in the dorm like a hostage, waiting for Riki to come back home, too scared to peek out the window in case a mob of rabid fans are outside waiting to pelt you with tomatoes. Or the company’s legal team. Both.
Jay, ever the gentleman, keeps you company the best he can. He’s already brewed you a cup of hot tea (which has gone untouched, mostly because if you drink anything, you think you’ll hurl it back up), phoned Riki an ungodly number of times for you (“He’s on his way,” Jay tells you over and over again, “He’s only a few minutes out.”), and tries to feed you something so that you’re not running on sheer adrenaline (which you once more refuse).
“I know this is a shitty situation, especially for you.” Jay moves to pick up your untouched mug of now-stone cold tea, and he shuffles over to the kitchen to stick in the microwave. You gnaw on your already battered lower lips as he gives you what he probably intends to be a comforting smile. You don’t say anything until the microwave beeps after a while, and Jay returns with your tea.
“I’m scared,” you choke out through strained breathing. “How am I going to live after this? I won’t be able to show my face in public.”
“You’ll have Riki.” Jay takes your trembling hands and maneuvers the warm mug into your grip. The heat spreads against the inside of your palms, and though it’s only for a millisecond, it does make you feel better. Jay beams at you again. “You’ve got a good head on your shoulders. He’s lucky to have someone like you.”
You tense up at the mention of his name. Your tongue is thick and heavy in your mouth, and you swallow the growing lump that’s made home in your throat. “I… Me and Riki… We’re not like that.”
Jay cocks his head to the side and raises an eyebrow. “Hm? Not like what?”
Good god. Having to spell it out with your own mouth is making you burn so much more with shame. You might as well be rubbing salt on your open wounds. Your nails drag against the hard surface of the mug, and you tear your gaze away from Jay’s earnest eyes.
“We’re not together. Not in a boyfriend-girlfriend way,” you manage out. You can’t help but start to chew on your mouth and lips again, nerves eating away at your burning insides. “We just hook-up like… a lot. That’s all. Really.”
If Jay was supposed to show any real emotion to that, he doesn’t get a chance to. The front door of the dorm flies open with enough force that it might as well have been kicked in, and you’re so strung up that you end up sloshing some tea over your hands. The tea isn’t hot enough to burn you, thankfully, but it’s enough to make Jay’s parental instincts kick in and swipe the mug from you like you’re a toddler that can’t take care of yourself.
Riki comes in, breathless, impeccably pretty face screwed over in worry. His eyes widen when he sees you, and you instinctively lurch forward in his direction, all of your prepped speeches and crash outs and everything going blank once he’s actually here in front of you.
He takes the words right out of your mouth. “We need to talk.”
A hand clamps down on your wrist, and before you can object, he’s yanking you in the direction of his room. You stumble with him, barely keeping up with his urgent footsteps, and a new wave of dread engulfs you as you cross the threshold from dorm to bedroom. It’s something you’ve done countless times, and yet, today feels as if you’re crossing the point of no return.
“Hey, be gentle!” Jay calls out from the common area. Riki pays Jay’s comment no mind and shuts the door behind him. It locks into place with a metallic ‘click,’ and only then are you finally alone with him. Face-to-face, just the two of you, a sobering realization that something that wasn’t supposed to get this far, has in fact, gotten this far.
You should talk. You need to talk. You have to find the clarity amidst all the topsy-turvy chaos and straighten out your story with Riki before Belift pummels you into anonymity and silence. You should know better than to expect any real gentleness from someone like him. Happy endings don’t come out of mindless sex, and happy endings definitely don’t come to someone who might have gotten this whole thing busted from stealing out of his closet.
“Riki, I-,” you try to start. You don’t get far. You’re half-expecting him to be angry with you, to start screaming and yelling and acting unreasonable, but instead, what you find sends a completely different chill down your spine.
It has to be your eyes playing tricks on you.
There’s just no way, no fucking way, that he looks absolutely victorious right now.
Everything ends the exact same way it began.
“Riki, you’re being unreasonable-,” you stutter out as his hands start impatiently yanking at your clothes. You have a half a mind to try and calm him down, work some logic back into him so you can put out the bomb that’s landed squarely in your lap, but it’s so difficult to stay grounded when he’s actively cornering you against his bed and staring down at you as if he’s going to eat you whole. Your mouth goes dry as he shoves you against his bed, and soon enough, you’re performing the same song and dance of shedding your clothes while you half-heartedly argue with him.
His palm cups your clothed cunt. His voice is deep against the shell of your ear. “I saw that you were talking to Jay-hyung. Did you talk to him for a while?”
It’s a trap. You know it’s a trap. You stumble over your own words. “H-He was the only one home when I came by. He was just being polite and making sure I’m okay. Riki- Riki, fucking listen to me! There are news articles about us right now- This isn’t the time to have sex!”
He looks at you straight in the eye, his gaze sharp and unforgiving. “Everyone else knows we’re fucking now. What are you getting all shy about?”
Your words die out in the back of your throat at that. Riki gives a small huff, and the rest of your clothes are coming off of you like you’re shedding a second skin. You’re all too used to the rhythm of this. The sensation of his cool sheets under your body, the heat of his breath fanning against your neck as his lips bite and kiss and suck, the tight grip of his hands as he gropes at your chest and stomach and hips.
“Riki-,” you whimper out. Need builds up inside of your chest and core. You wish you had the fortitude to keep your thoughts straight and to get your ducks in a row, but with Riki on top of you and making it impossible for you to process anything other than him, you’re a lamb led to the slaughter. “Riki- We- I-”
“What are you so worried about? Your safety?” He licks at your cheek, and you shiver. He captures your lips in an open-mouthed, selfish kiss, and he moans obscenely into your mouth at how sweet you taste. “You have nothing to worry about. You have me.”
“I-,” you force out in between sticky making out, “-I won’t be able to show my face in public! Or get a job! How am I going to support myself?”
Riki stops dead in his tracks. You barely hold back a sigh, wondering if that was the reality check he needed to realize the gravity of the situation. But then he shifts downward, and when he opens his mouth to press a kiss to your chest, he instead bites.
And he bites hard.
You shriek. It can’t be more than a mere second, and yet the sensation of his teeth sinking into the curve of your soft chest emblazons itself into a dark part of your mind. It hurts, hurts so bad—even when being rough, Riki has always made sure to balance the pain with the pleasure. This was something he did to hurt you, to make sure you felt his capability to inflict it onto you, and for some fucking reason, you liked it. Deep down, you fucking liked it.
“You’re not listening to me,” he hisses, “Everyone already knows what we’re doing. Hell—I bet your polite Jay-hyung is piecing it together right now too. I said I’ll take care of you. Everyone thinks we’re together. So why don’t we?”
Getting shot in the head point blank might be less shocking. Your blood runs cold, and any cloudiness in your mind disappears with a snap. “What? What the fuck are you talking about?”
“I know you heard me.” He pushes up off of you, and your breath catches dangerously when his hands slide down to your hips. He drags your now-soaked panties down, tossing them behind his shoulder. He sits there, taking a second just to admire the sight of your naked body underneath him, quivering with the knowledge that you’ve bitten off more than you can chew.
There’s the sound of his belt coming undone and the shuffling of fabric as he drops his pants. You hold your breath as he pulls his cock out, the tip swollen and drooling. You want it inside you. You want him to come to his senses. You want him to fuck you like tomorrow doesn’t exist because tomorrow genuinely doesn’t exist for you. You want him to take this more seriously and figure out a more solid plan of action.
He catches you licking your lips. “You want it? Lay back down. I’ll give you the cock you love so much. The cock you’ve more or less ruined yourself over.”
Your face burns, and your stomach twists in on itself. “You don’t need to phrase it like that… I’m trying to be serious.” And yet, you find yourself complying. You sink back down into his bed, mattress against your back. You spread your legs, and it feels like a permanent shiver has made its home in your spine when the cool air hits your dripping slit.
“And you don’t think I’m being serious?” Riki asks. He slots himself in between your legs, the kiss tattoo on his pelvis flashing before your eyes before your thigh obscures it. “I’ve never been more serious in my life.”
He grips the base of his cock, and he slaps the heavy tip against your swollen clit. The wet sound from the simple action is so obscene, it makes your face burn all over again. Sparks shoot up your core, and you need more. He rubs his cock up and down your slit, moaning as your pussy lips envelop his thick length.
Your pride is the lump in your throat. Your pride is the humiliated tears threatening to well up in the corners of your eyes. Your pride is your hungry cunt betraying you, your juices coating Riki’s cock in an undeniable sheen.
“I know you want it.” He breaks the terse silence first. His cockhead rests right against your entrance, just catching against the tight ring of muscle. He watches you like a wolf stalking its next meal, the ghost of a smile hinging on the corner of his lips as your cunt pulses and shivers, clenching visibly around nothing. “You trust me, don’t you?”
How the fuck are you supposed to answer that? You hesitate, and Riki’s eyes narrow in displeasure.
“Trust me,” he urges, firmer. “Tell me you trust me, and I’ll give it to you. Three words. ‘I trust you,’ and I’ll take care of the whole fucking thing.”
You can’t trust him. You know for a fact you can’t trust him. But what other option do you have? You have no other real support system you can turn to. Belift is out of the question. Your own social circle is probably coming undone from the barrage of doxxing and incessant inquiries from fans and news reporters alike. Jay is patient and kind, but that’s it. He’s an acquaintance that’s being a good Samaritan and nothing else.
You really only have Riki.
Your lips tremble unconsciously. Even though this is a single, isolated moment in time, for some reason, this whole thing suddenly feels like it’s been long overdue, the climax to an exposition that’s been building for a long, long time.
“...I trust you.”
The delight is palpable on his face. “There we go. That wasn’t so hard now, was it? Now all you need to do is turn your brain off, and let me take care of you. I’ll fuck you nice and hard until you can’t even think about anyone other than me. Just trust me.”
He thrusts into you, one sharp motion that has his whole length embedded inside your weeping hole. You arch your back, and aching pain and electric pleasure shoot through your veins like a hit of a drug. It hurts, and it feels good, and true to his word, once he sticks his cock in you, it’s like the world melts away. He barely gives you any time to adjust, immediately pinning you down underneath him so you can’t move and snapping his hips into you. Deep and hard and fast, making sure you feel every inch and ridge so that the mind-numbing pace is all you can register.
“Fuck- so fucking tight-,” he grunts. He’s not even trying to hide that monstrous possessiveness of his anymore. He looks so goddamn pleased with himself, making you cry out and sob and go incoherent just from having him put it in. “See? We’re meant to be. There’s no need for us to go around tiptoeing anymore. All you need to do is just take my dick like you’re meant to. This cunt was made to be ruined by me. You were made to be fucked by me. I’ll make it so that you can’t live without my cock.”
“S-So rough…!” You whimper. Your mind is teetering on nothingness already. The tension building up inside of you is already too much, your body already having been worn out from being stuck in fight-or-flight. Now you’re stuck in fuck-or-fuck, and you somehow keep digging yourself into deeper and deeper graves.
“Say it,” he demands in between each thrust, “Say that you can’t live without me. Say that you’ll have me forever.”
It’s torture. He’s hitting you in all of the best spots, making you gush around his thick base every time he bottoms out. He’s always manhandled you whenever you came over for his stupid booty calls, but this feels different. There’s genuinely something at stake here, and with Riki determined to escalate your relationship from misconstrued one to a real one, he’s railing into you with a single-minded purpose.
You’ve already promised yourself to him, haven’t you? Long before panic running to his dorm, long before the news article that led to the panic running to his dorm, long before stealing the clothes that led to the news article that led to the panic running to his dorm, he had worked you into his trap. You walked into his arms and gave him your body, and since when has Riki ever willingly let go of something he’s gotten a taste of?
Your sense of responsibility is long gone now. All you care about is the burning in your cunt, the heat that his cock stirs up inside your guts, the insistent and all-consuming need to turn into a mindless slut and live only for him. “I-I can’t live without you! I can’t live without your cock! Please- Riki- Please- I need to be with you!”
“Need to be with me for…?” He trails off mockingly. He gives a particularly sharp thrust, and his cockhead brushes into your G-spot at such a devastating angle that your body nearly convulses. The hot tears have started slipping past your waterline. Scalding rivulets mark your pathetic state.
You moan what he wants to hear most out. Each word is underlined by his thrusts, his pointed thrusts that make you feel like you’re both animals in heat, the world dissolving away into nothing but an amalgamation of limbs and sweat and sex. “I want to be with you- I need to be with you forever! Riki, ‘m so close- I think I’m gonna cum! So close- Please, need to cum on your cock…”
“Yeah? Gonna make a mess all over me? Gonna prove to me that my cock’s the only thing your cunt needs?” The undeniable sloppy sounds of bodies hitting each other punctuate his harsh words. “I know you’re almost there. Just a little more, and I’ll let you cum. See? I told you you could trust me. I told you I’d take care of you.”
You’re going to go mad with desperation. Your body’s at its limit. It’s been at its limit for a while. You only need a little bit more to get where you need to be. He’s stretching you out in all the right places, fucking you just right, making you cry out his name and have your brain melting out your ears with each passing second.
“Anything- Anything, Riki!” You babble out.
He repeats, faux incredulity spiking his voice. “Anything?”
“Anything!” You reaffirm. You don’t even sound like yourself anymore. You don’t recognize the carnal desperation in your voice, the shameless wanton need that makes you sound all high-pitched and fucked out.
Riki leans in, and you moan again as he kisses you. His tongue slides over yours, all spit and wet and mouths sucking on each other. “Say that you love me. Say that much, and I’ll let you cum as much as you want.”
You’re going to die. You’re going to die in his bed. You’re going to die in his bed from getting railed by him.
Nothing is sacred anymore. Nothing is off the table. Nothing is too much for you to store away as a last reserve. Nothing is to be hidden and stashed away from him, not when he’s demanding your everything to be laid out and claimed as his.
“I love you! I love you!” You cry out, full blown sobbing. “Let me cum- Please! Riki, I love you- Love you so much! I love you, I love you!”
You don’t remember how many times you’ve screamed it out. You just kept saying it over and over, until it satisfied him, until you could feel the knot inside your stomach snap violently and you’re cumming all over his dick. Squirting and making a mess, there’s no way to deny the fact that you’ve just orgasmed on his cock.
That you’ve just came from telling him that you love him.
But you can’t think. Not with the haze covering your mind, not with your body feeling like jelly now that all the adrenaline and tension has left. Especially not when Riki presses another sickeningly sweet kiss to the crown of your head, and a flicker of heat flares back up inside your belly when you feel him draw his hips back. His cock is still hard, and he isn’t done indulging in you the way he’s wanted for all this time.
“That wasn’t so hard to say, was it?” He whispers. Another kiss to your forehead, and then he’s tucking away the sweaty strands of hair splayed across your face. A strangled cry worms its way out your throat when he gives an experimental thrust.
“I haven’t cum yet,” he murmurs, “But we can fix that. And it’ll be okay since we both know that we love each other now. No matter what happens after, I’ll take care of it all. Yeah?”
Can you even say anything to that? It’s been mistake after mistake for you, each one building up until they all bite their tails and turn into an inextricable Ouroboros to keep you trapped.
No, let’s not lie. This isn’t the result of your mistakes. This whole thing begins and ends with Riki.
He kisses your mouth, solemnly and adoringly and happily.
“I love you too,” he whispers against your shaking lips, “And we’ll be so, so happy together.”
NI-KI POV
You think you’re so slick.
Riki has known the whole time that you’ve been stealing from him.
Scratch that. Minor correction.
Riki has been letting you steal from him.
It’s difficult for Riki to pinpoint what exactly about you has made him act in a way that is objectively foolish. It’s undeniable that he likes all of you. Everything you’ve shown to him, he’s devoured with relish. It goes beyond a mere infatuation with your body and the insane sex you have with him. It’s in your snark, your blasé attitude, the fact that you treat him like someone his age rather than a perfect idol atop a pedestal. It’s refreshing, and it makes him feel like he wants to be around you all the time.
Would it be such a bad thing to go that extra step, to make sure you can be with him forever? Maybe he’s taken the extreme option instead of the high road, but this is Riki we’re talking about at the end of the day. He’s never, ever been satisfied with doing things halfway. And between losing you entirely or doing whatever he can to tie you down for eternity, he’s picking the latter in a heartbeat.
When he knows you’re coming over, he’s deliberately strewn about his things. Curiosity pricks at his brain when he imagines what you might take. A beanie he’s expertly placed “casually” in your path. Earrings “haphazardly” scattered about his desk. Sunglasses he tosses right by the door. Easy pickings, like Hippomenes rolling golden apples in front of a fleeing Atalanta.
It’s a slow process, but it’s a definite one for sure. He wants to make it so that everyone misconstrues your relationship with him. So that wherever you go, he’ll follow—his clothes, thoughts of him, his name dangling off of the end of yours.
He knows he’s succeeded on a seemingly random day. Dance practice is about winding down, and the rest of the members are all doing their separate routines, getting ready to go home. Jungwon is running through what he wants to talk about during his evening live, Jake is pawing through his bag for a change of clothes, Sunghoon and Sunoo are bickering like a married couple over probably nothing again…”
“Hey…,” Jay’s concerned voice breaks through Riki’s meandering thoughts. Riki turns to face him, eyebrow raised in a wordless response. Jay looks a little nervous, and he casts a wide glance around to make sure no one else is observing them.
“Can I talk to you for a second? Nothing super serious.” Jay scratches behind his neck. He gestures towards a back corner, and Riki obediently follows. The two slip away wordlessly, and only once Jay confirms that no one has noticed them going missing does he finally start speaking again.
“I… don’t want to pry. And you have every right to let me know if I’m overstepping,” he starts, sighing deeply through his nose. Riki thinks to himself that Jay looks like an anxious father about to give the birds-and-the-bees talk. Jay swallows and pauses, as if he’s mulling over his next words carefully, “But are you seeing someone? I kept running into a girl from your room, and she’s always wearing your things, and I just… I guess I wanted to say that there’s a bunch of administrative and bureaucratic stuff that comes with dating and being idols and yadda yadda, but I wanted to check in with you as a person. Like… I want you to be happy, Riki. So if you are starting to date, I’m telling you to treat your girlfriend well.”
Seeing someone.
Starting to date.
Girlfriend.
It takes everything in Riki not to crack the biggest grin of his life. Satisfaction blooms in his chest like a gulp of fresh air to a drowning man. How long has he spent, weeks and weeks purposefully arranging his room and luring you into his arms so that he can set things in motion? The countless nights he’s laid awake, wondering if this whole thing was for naught and your addictive presence was meant to be nothing more than a flash in the pan. But this is proof. Tangible, audible, physical proof.
His plan is working. You’ve been seen sneaking out of his room. You’re out and about while wearing his clothes. Jay wholeheartedly believes you to be his girlfriend and is giving him the big brother pep talk.
Riki raises a hand and pats Jay coolly on the back. “You worry too much, hyung. But don’t worry—
—I’ll treat her very, very well.”
author's note: hello!!! ( ᴗ͈ˬᴗ͈)ഒ thank you for making it to the end of this fic! i told ri that this would be a quick little thing to jump her ass, and then i hit 4.5k and realized it wasn't a quick little thing anymore... fic title/inspo is a lyric from the slayyyter song "beat up chanel$"... thank you miss slayyyter for your contributions to my sicko enha brainworms (♡ˊ͈ ꒳ ˋ͈)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: after a long day of hanging out with friends, you come home to find riki waiting for you. what started out as a fun night turned into him leaving you breathless.
note: this is my first ever fanfic , so it might be a little bad! lmk if y’all want a part 2!!
➜ wc: 2k
Part 1 / Part 2 / Part 3 (maybe)
┆now playing: ⋆ practice
scene: hanging out with your friends.
“Wait, no, you cannot seriously be telling me you like the pink one better.” Koria stared at me like I had just committed a crime.
“I’m telling you, the blue one is objectively better” I said, holding up the two products between us. “You’re just too stubborn to admit it.”
Wonhee immediately started laughing from beside us. “You two have been arguing about this for, like, twenty minutes.”
“Because she’s wrong,” Koria said without hesitation.
I rolled my eyes, grabbing my bag from the chair. “Whatever. Keep buying the ugly one, then.”
The three of us burst out laughing as we started cleaning up Wonhee’s room. Her bed was covered in clothes, skincare products, and random things none of us remembered putting there. We spent the next hour talking about everything from our situationships and relationships to planning out our next hangout, occasionally getting distracted and completely forgetting what we were supposed to be doing.
By the time we finally left, it was already getting late. We walked toward the elevator together, still joking around and talking about what we should do next weekend.
“Okay, but seriously,” Koria said as the elevator doors opened, “next time we’re actually going somewhere instead of sitting in Wonhee’s room for five hours.”
“deal!” I laughed softly.
After saying our goodbyes, I headed home, tired but still smiling from the afternoon. The conversation replayed in my head as I made my way back to the apartment, already looking forward to getting comfortable and relaxing for the rest of the night.
scene: finally getting home.
I unlocked the door with a tired click and stepped into the quiet warmth of the apartment, the scent of vanilla and coffee.
The living room was bathed in the amber glow of a floor lamp. Riki was sprawled across the couch, man-spreading with a level of comfort that only comes from owning the space entirely. He was focused on his phone, his thumb scrolling rhythmically. The light from the screen caught the sharp line of his jaw and the pale, blonde strands of his hair that always seemed to fall perfectly over his forehead. He looked relaxed, almost sculptural, and for a second, I just stood there in the entryway, forgetting to take off my shoes, thinking about how unfair it was that he looked that good just sitting still.
He didn't look up immediately, but he knew I was there. He always knew.
"You're late.."
he murmured, his voice a low vibration that seemed to travel through the floorboards.
He tossed the phone onto the cushion, the device bouncing once before settling. In one fluid, riki was on his feet and crossing the distance between us. He didn't stop until he was flush against me, his chest a solid wall of heat. He slid his arms around my waist, pulling me in with a suddenness that knocked the breath out of me, and buried his face in the crook of my neck. The first kiss on my neck was slow and wet, a lingering press of his plump lips against my skin that sent a sharp jolt of electricity straight down my spine.
"mm... hi, pretty girl"
he murmured. His voice had dropped into that husky, subterranean register that always made my knees feel like they were made of water.
"hii ki, did you miss mee?"
i tried sounding normal, but my voice sounding small and breathless even to my own ears. I leaned back into him, my head tilting instinctively to give him more room. The friction of his muscular frame against mine was intoxicating; he felt like a radiator in the middle of winter, grounding and overwhelming all at once. He didn't pull away, instead trailing a line of slow, deliberate kisses up toward my ear, his breath hot against my skin.
He pulled back just an inch, just enough to look at me. His dark eyes were hooded, shimmering with a playful sort of hunger that he only ever showed me. A small, knowing smirk tugged at the corners of his lips. He knew exactly what he was doing to me. He loved the way my breathing hitched, the way I practically melted into his hold, and he thrived on the subtle tension that had been building between us since the moment I stepped through the door. his hand slithered down below my hip before giving my ass a soft slap, while licking his lips, maintaining eye contact.
"of course.. i always miss my pretty girl when she’s gone.."
he whispered, his thumb tracing the line of my hip bone through my clothes, applying just enough pressure to make me gasp. He didn't let go.. instead, he tightened his grip on my waist, pulling me flush against the hard planes of his chest. The air between us felt thick, charged with a familiarity that had evolved over years of friendship into something far more volatile.
He shifted his weight, guiding me forward until his heels hit the edge of the couch. With a low chuckle, he sat down into the soft cushions and pulled me in his lap. i hovering over him.. while he looked at me like he owned the very air I was breathing. He didn't rush it. riki was a master of the slow burn, his gaze drifting from my eyes down to my lips and back again. He reached up, his fingers grazing my jawline with a tenderness that contradicted the hunger in his eyes.
"Did you miss me, princess?"
I tried to answer, but the words died in my throat as he leaned in, his lips hovering a fraction of an inch above mine. He was teasing me, intentionally leaving that tiny gap of space to make me crave him more. I reached up, my fingers tangling in the soft caramel hair at the nape of his neck and instinctively pulled him closer. The small, needy sound that escaped me only made his smirk widen. He loved it when I stopped pretending to be patient.
"aww” he cooed “beg for it, baby.."
he murmured, his voice a velvet rasp against my lips. He shifted his hand from my waist to my thigh, his palm warm and heavy as he slowly rubbed circles into my skin.
“cmon baby, use your words for me..”
he teased. The sensation was overwhelming... his voice raspy but so deep, a slow heat began forming between my legs. I let out a shaky breath, my eyes fluttering shut. "please, riki.. just kiss me."
riki let out a soft, triumphant purr, the sound vibrating against my lips before he finally closed the distance. It wasn't a tentative kiss.. it was a slow, deep, and messy claim that seemed to swallow the air from the room. His lips were incredibly soft but firm, molding against mine with a hunger that had been simmering all day. He tasted like the sweet tea he’d probably been sipping earlier, and the way he tilted his head to deepen the angle made me feel like I was drowning in the best possible way.
His hand on my thigh didn't stay still.. it migrated upward, his fingers kneading into the soft skin of my hip with a possessive grip that left me breathless. He broke the kiss for a split second, just long enough to whisper
"good girl"
against my mouth, the praise sending a fresh wave of heat through my entire body. He knew exactly how much those two words affected me, and he used them like a weapon, timed perfectly to make me feel completely undone.
As the kiss resumed, it became more urgent, more rhythmic. riki’s other hand drifted from my jaw to the small of my back, arching me up toward him until there wasn't a single millimeter of space left between us as i straddled him. The weight of my body was a comforting pressure to him, pinning him into the couch while my tongue danced with his in a slow, wet, and deliberate cadence. Every time I tried to pull him even closer, he’d let out a low, guttural moan into my mouth, a sound of pure satisfaction that told me he was enjoying this just as much as I was.
He eventually drifted away from my lips, trailing a path of searing kisses down my jawline and back to the sensitive spot just below my ear. He lingered there, his teeth grazing my skin in a way that made my toes curl.
"you're so reactivate.."
he murmured, his voice dripping with a playful sort of arrogance.
"I love how you just fall apart for me."
I shifted my hips, rubbing against him in a way that made his breath hitch, his eyes locking onto mine with an intensity that felt like it was stripping me bare.
I started to slowly grind back and forth on his lap.. then he caught my hips, pinning them gently but firmly against his lap so i stopped moving. He wasn't using much force but it was enough to make me not able to move. He looked up at me, his dark eyes shimmering with a mixture of affection and mischief. The way he looked at me.. like I was the only thing in the world that mattered, always made my chest tighten.
"what do you think you’re doing.. hm?"
i didn’t respond.. i was to caught up in to my desires, so i was slightly embarrassed.
riki noticed my embarrassment, of course he did.. he notices everything.
his lips curling into that signature smirk. He released my wrists only to slide his hand down my side, his palm grazing my ribs before landing heavily on my thigh again. He didn't move his hand away.. instead, he began to rub slow, deliberate circles into my skin, his thumb pressing deep into the muscle. The warmth of his touch was dizzying, and I could feel my body betraying me, arching instinctively toward him.
He leaned in, his nose brushing against mine, his breath warm and steady.
"you're so needy, angel.."
he teased, his voice dropping an octave.
"Is that all it takes? just a few kisses and a little bit of praise to make you this desperate f’me?"
He chuckled, a low sound that vibrated through my entire frame, and for a second, he just watched me, savoring the way my pupils dilated and my breathing became erratic. He loved the power he had over me, and more importantly, he loved that I let him have it.
The friction and heat of the moment eventually slowed into a heavy, satisfied silence, the kind where the only sound in the room was the synchronized thumping of two hearts trying to find their original rhythm. riki didn’t pull away immediately.. he stayed under me for a long while, his forehead resting against my shoulder, his breathing still a bit ragged. He gave me one last, lingering peck on the tip of my nose.. a sudden shift from the intensity of moments ago to something purely sweet, before he finally rolled off me with a contented sigh. He stretched his arms wide, his muscles rippling under his skin as he let out a long yawn that sounded almost like a purr.
"I think we should watch a movie.. yea?”
he murmured, his voice still thick and husky. He reached over and grabbed the remote from the coffee table, though he didn't get up, instead he draped me over his lap until I was tucked firmly under his arm, my head resting on his chest. The transition was seamless, moving from the electric tension of desire to the warm, domestic comfort that defined our life together.
"what are we watching?"
I asked, my voice still a little raspy. I shifted, curling my legs up over his lap and nestling deeper into his side.
"Something that doesn't require any brain cells.."
he replied, scrolling through a streaming menu with a lazy flick of his thumb. He paused on a horror movie we had both seen a dozen times, a choice based more on the familiar background noise than the actual plot. As the opening credits rolled, riki shifted his position, sliding his hand back to my thigh, not to tease this time, but just to keep me anchored to him. He began to absentmindedly rub small circles into my skin, a gesture of affection that felt like a silent promise of safety.
The horror movie was less of a cinematic experience and more of a rhythmic backdrop to our shared silence. As the predictable screams filled the room, riki’s hand continued its slow, hypnotic journey across my thigh, his touch grounding me in a way that felt like home. We didn't really talk about the plot.. instead, we drifted into that comfortable, quiet space where words weren't necessary. Every few minutes, he would lean down and press a soft, lingering kiss to the top of my head, his lips grazing my hair with a tenderness that felt even more intimate than the passion from before.
As the credits began to roll, the amber light of the living room seemed to soften, pulling us deeper into the lull of the late hour. riki shifted, pulling me closer until I was practically on his lap again, my face tucked into the crook of his neck. He let out a long, satisfied sigh, his chest rising and falling in a steady pace. He began to murmur something about how tired he was, but he didn't let go. He just held me, his fingers tracing the line of my shoulder with a lightness that felt like a caress.
"cmon.. let's get you to bed, angel."
he whispered, his voice now a gentle hum rather than a husky rasp. He stood up with a fluid motion, lifting me slightly as he shifted his weight, refusing to let me walk on my own. He guided me toward the bedroom, his arm anchored firmly around my waist as my legs wrapped around his waist. There was no teasing now, no demand for begging or praise.. just a quiet, overwhelming warmth that settled in my stomach. He treated me like something fragile and precious, a stark contrast to the possessive hunger he'd shown on the couch.
Once we reached the bedroom, the cool air of the room hit us, but riki quickly pulled the blanket back, ushering me into the sanctuary of the sheets. He climbed in beside me, the mattress dipping under his muscular frame. He didn't just lie down.. he pulled me back into his orbit, wrapping his arms and legs around me in a protective cocoon, his chin resting atop my head. I could feel the steady thrum of his heart against my back, a rhythmic reminder of the years we'd spent growing up together.
He pressed a final, slow kiss to the nape of my neck.. not one of passion, but one of pure, unadulterated affection.
"goodnight pretty girl.."
he breathed, his voice barely a whisper.
"sleep well.. and make sure to dream of me."
he let out a soft chuckle.. i felt a small, contented smile pull at my lips as I relaxed completely into him. The tension of the day and the electricity of the evening faded into a peaceful haze, replaced by the scent of his skin and the comforting weight of his embrace.
As the silence of the apartment settled around us, I felt the same sense of security I’d felt since high school, only now it was layered with something deeper, something that felt like a promise. riki tightened his hold for a brief moment, a silent acknowledgement that he wasn't going anywhere, before his breathing slowed into the heavy rhythm of sleep. Wrapped in his warmth, I closed my eyes, drifting off to the sound of my best friend's heartbeat, knowing that tomorrow would start exactly the same way.
will he ever confess and end this flirty friendship ..?
pleaseee do a ni-ki audio where hes a sub and is whimpering all that👀
ofcccc, hope you like it.... > _ <
(i see ni-ki is very often requested but actually i can't blame you guys..)
18+ MDNI | Ni-ki audio
Please wear headphones 🎧
- moaning, groaning, wet sounds, cursing
you've always fantasized about your usually dom bf being sub for you. as you told him about your idea, he was firstly not so happy about that, but turnes out, he kinda liked it more than he'd admit (even tho he sometimes still tried to get the control back).
and that probably won't be the last time he will be a needy sub and all whimpering cause of you....
.
⋆ Nishimura's girl ₊‧⁺ @rikigotmemoonstruck - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook
s-u-f-j-a-n-s-t-e-v-e-n-s
pixelskylines
tangentwithtanner
areudirty
origamiaround
titsay
